corinth_n most_o hearty_o in_o his_o letter_n request_v their_o prayer_n and_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a altar_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n as_o corinth_n be_v from_o rome_n wherefore_o in_o st._n paul_n judgement_n one_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o not_o only_a priest_n for_o the_o people_n but_o people_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v understand_v or_o so_o much_o as_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v nor_o can_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n ever_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o for_o another_o in_o any_o whatever_o language_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o what_o language_n the_o roman_n speak_v and_o if_o he_o do_v reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o there_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v obstinate_a and_o object_n unto_o i_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o corinth_n from_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o first_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o that_o people_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n very_o much_o against_o their_o pray_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o may_v know_v first_o that_o even_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n so_o earnest_o request_v at_o corinth_n be_v a_o unknwn_a tongue_n to_o those_o that_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o that_o wise_a apostle_n will_v not_o we_o may_v think_v contradict_v himself_o second_o then_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o business_n be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n up_o and_o down_o many_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n bestow_v upon_o christian_a people_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v thereby_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n glory_n as_o extemporary_a prophecy_n work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o s._n paul_n hear_v at_o ephesus_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o corinth_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o those_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v abuse_v he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n for_o such_o his_o voluntary_a donation_n unto_o man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o yet_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o therefore_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o then_o to_o diminish_v further_o the_o huge_a esteem_n they_o have_v there_o of_o gift_n and_o tongue_n before_o all_o other_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o other_o gift_n that_o in_o particular_a be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n even_o far_o more_o than_o either_o wonder-working_a or_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o understand_v a_o grave_n and_o sober_a letter_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o any_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o three_o that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o thing_n yet_o a_o little_o plain_a the_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o catholic_n service_n be_v keep_v be_v no_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n of_o no_o valiew_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v absolute_o either_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o unknown_a but_o only_o with_o relation_n unto_o people_n and_o so_o every_o language_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o people_n a_o know_a tongue_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o a_o unknown_a english_a be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o vienna_n but_o not_o to_o london_n high_a dutch_a be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o london_n but_o not_o to_o vienna_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o tongue_n to_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a we_o must_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o family_n or_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o family_n or_o people_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n if_o they_o have_v many_o but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a rank_n or_o order_v which_o refer_v unto_o such_o a_o language_n a_o english_a merchant_n live_v in_o anwerp_n have_v two_o language_n which_o himself_o and_o family_n speak_v english_z and_o dutch_a and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n both_o to_o england_n and_o holland_n joint_o may_v be_v call_v both_o know_v tongue_n and_o unknown_a but_o in_o his_o business_n with_o the_o english_a dutch_a be_v the_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o his_o holland_n affair_n english_a so_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n speak_v italian_a as_o all_o the_o other_o people_n there_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_o know_v tongue_n in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v a_o language_n of_o its_o own_o quite_o differ_v from_o the_o italian_a that_o pass_v through_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n both_o indies_n and_o the_o island_n the_o north_n and_o south_n world_n wheresoever_o christian_n live_v so_o he_o use_v and_o speak_v that_o general_a language_n which_o be_v latin_a and_o in_o that_o sens_fw-fr italian_n be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o latin_a only_o the_o know_a tongue_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o religion_n that_o one_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o one_o corner_n but_o run_v quite_o through_o the_o house_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o series_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o they_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o which_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n he_o only_o speak_v himself_o be_v the_o only_o know_v tongue_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o all_o other_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o so_o not_o latin_a but_o english_a not_o latin_a but_o dutch_a not_o latin_a but_o spanish_a be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o all_o these_o though_o they_o be_v the_o know_a language_n of_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o christianity_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o latin_a be_v the_o know_a language_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a body_n and_o family_n through_o the_o world_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o although_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o several_a nation_n and_o the_o language_n fit_v for_o all_o the_o body_n must_v consequent_o be_v but_o one_o wherein_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o exterior_o even_o as_o they_o be_v join_v interior_o in_o faith_n which_o in_o that_o one_o tongue_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o and_o conserve_v and_o all_o other_o tongue_n english_a french_a spanish_a be_v accidental_a to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v nor_o be_v they_o fasten_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o christianity_n but_o by_o corporal_a birth_n and_o education_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o altogether_o accidental_a to_o religion_n so_o then_o latin_a in_o reference_n to_o religion_n which_o for_o reason_n above_o name_v must_v use_v one_o language_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o know_v language_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v to_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o proper_a garment_n to_o a_o body_n by_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v discern_v i_o know_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n use_v greek_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o some_o few_o people_n hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n do_v latin_n but_o i_o mention_v only_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o my_o countryman_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o and_o all_o the_o three_o language_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v segregated_a from_o vulgar_a use_n consecrate_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o meffiâ—s_n approve_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n and_o equal_o liable_a to_o the_o present_a objection_n which_o be_v so_o trufatical_a that_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o least_o blemish_n upon_o popery_n for_o that_o custom_n and_o i_o hope_v all_o wife_n man_n will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n our_o land_n i_o think_v shall_v thank_v the_o pope_n for_o keep_v his_o mass_n and_o psalter_n in_o such_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o so_o our_o vulgar_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v curious_a to_o see_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o neither_o be_v offend_v by_o what_o they_o hear_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v that_o our_o own_o english_a communion-book_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o
live_v honourable_a mention_n of_o saint_n decease_v prove_v a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o immortality_n render_v the_o saint_n even_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la still_o more_o honourable_a so_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o must_v needs_o believ_n this_o and_o he_o that_o true_o beleeu_n this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o honour_v they_o i_o be_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o argue_v and_o dispute_v our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n by_o the_o honourable_a mention_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o very_a subtle_a for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n even_o of_o soul_n depart_v than_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o nothing_o but_o some_o subsist_v thing_n for_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o these_o two_o effect_n a_o belief_n of_o our_o immortality_n and_o a_o pronenes_n to_o imitate_v their_o good_a work_n so_o high_o crown_v have_v this_o memorial_n of_o saint_n wrought_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o will_v urge_v himself_o sometime_o or_o other_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a saint_n who_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n or_o mortify_v his_o body_n magnify_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v something_o either_o of_o penance_n or_o charity_n superabundant_a over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o himself_o without_o that_o help_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o now_o be_v have_v show_v we_o notwitstanding_n both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v both_o feasible_a by_o frail_a man_n and_o very_o commendable_a too_o and_o beneficial_a even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o never_o end_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v catholic_n read_v their_o saint_n life_n labour_v each_o one_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o the_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o see_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o one_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o translucent_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n by_o his_o continue_a goodness_n to_o his_o church_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v those_o saint_n live_v so_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a as_o we_o in_o england_n take_v they_o to_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o solid_a authenticated_a legend_n for_o i_o have_v myself_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v hundred_o of_o live_a man_n that_o have_v equal_v they_o in_o those_o practice_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o vigorous_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v real_o put_v to_o practice_v and_o not_o only_o verbal_o profess_v will_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o if_o you_o say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o aright_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v now_o as_o bad_a a_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a number_n of_o people_n among_o catholic_n as_o eminent_a in_o all_o perfection_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_a too_o even_o to_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o old_a who_o legend_n we_o read_v for_o thousand_o of_o people_n do_v make_v it_o their_o very_a profession_n even_o as_o people_n here_o in_o london_n set_v up_o and_o profess_v a_o trade_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o gospel_n note_v every_o evening_n before_o they_o sleep_v all_o the_o deviation_n even_o of_o their_o very_a thought_n and_o make_v resolution_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o renew_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o virtuous_a action_n that_o may_v probable_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o virtue_n to_o day_n that_o to_o morrow_n this_o in_o the_o three_o and_o so_o they_o end_v their_o life_n all_o the_o catholic_n world_n know_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o religion_n whereby_o i_o have_v know_v many_o man_n to_o subdue_v corrupt_a nature_n even_o to_o amazement_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o various_a example_n both_o of_o good_a people_n yet_o alive_a and_o of_o eminent_a saint_n depart_v who_o cell_n and_o vestment_n and_o bead_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o reserve_v among_o they_o encourage_v catholic_n unto_o this_o virtuous_a adventure_n while_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o their_o life_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mortify_a figure_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o bloody_a neck_n of_o their_o martyr_n but_o also_o by_o sermon_n and_o the_o continual_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n prefigure_v before_o they_o the_o conversation_n and_o passion_n both_o of_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o many_o glorious_a follower_n who_o have_v imitate_v his_o step_n that_o none_o may_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o life_n may_v be_v lead_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o the_o same_o valour_n be_v show_v in_o undergo_a both_o carnal_a castigation_n and_o death_n even_o by_o mere_a man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o remember_v and_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o who_o to_o imitate_v by_o which_o reflection_n they_o be_v more_o move_v towards_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o piety_n than_o without_o they_o such_o a_o poor_a weak_a spirit_n as_o man_n be_v house_v in_o moulder_a clay_n can_v ever_o be_v and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o lively_a pourtrait_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o well_o deserve_a foregoer_n for_o their_o great_a incitation_n unto_o semblable_a good_a work_n unto_o which_o their_o religion_n call_v they_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v somewhat_o allay_v the_o preconceive_a prejudice_n we_o have_v take_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o few_o particular_n i_o touch_v upon_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o think_v may_v suffice_v to_o unbeguile_v such_o as_o listen_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a to_o we_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o lesser_a prejudices_fw-la shall_v fall_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o we_o at_o length_n love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n i_o think_v do_v willing_o hate_v the_o innocent_a only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a respect_n unto_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n among_o christian_n take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o her_o enemy_n one_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o from_o the_o pagan_a sufficient_o know_v in_o history_n i_o can_v but_o here_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a accuse_v the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o even_o before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o three_o great_a violation_n of_o moses_n law_n first_o that_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n unto_o the_o first_o make_v that_o holiday_n which_o moses_n ordain_v for_o work_n and_o that_o a_o work_a day_n which_o moses_n make_v holy_a second_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o keep_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o their_o oratory_n and_n chapel_n three_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n jesus_n christ_n they_o mean_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n know_v all_o which_o seem_v express_o against_o the_o letter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a law_n but_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a all_o over_o the_o empire_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o three_o ridiculous_a worship_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o a_o breaden_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n genitals_o and_o of_o a_o ass_n head_n the_o first_o whereof_o prove_v the_o primitive_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o their_o confession_n the_o three_o their_o use_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v of_o image_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v defame_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o
the_o scale_n but_o whether_o she_o do_v this_o or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o such_o as_o multiply_v opinion_n about_o religion_n both_o without_o and_o against_o that_o church_n that_o even_o nature_n itself_o be_v vast_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n who_o live_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o only_o what_o enter_v our_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o certain_o know_v and_o conclude_v by_o any_o that_o he_o may_v prudent_o either_o swagger_v or_o fight_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o more_o obscure_a than_o those_o of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n when_o in_o their_o discourse_n they_o touch_v incidental_o upon_o thing_n of_o nature_n their_o chief_a purpose_n be_v ever_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n they_o comply_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o final_a day_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n insinuate_v by_o that_o among_o his_o other_o expression_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o happen_v wherein_o comet_n which_o the_o vulgar_a call_v star_n may_v shoot_v indeed_o but_o the_o philosopher_n star_n can_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n except_o all_o return_n to_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o one_o system_n mix_v with_o another_o moses_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o lesser_a although_o contrary_a to_o philosophical_a truth_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v vulgar_o such_o conception_n of_o they_o that_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v create_v by_o that_o god_n he_o reveal_v the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o eagle_n which_o renew_v his_o youth_n express_v moral_a renovation_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v since_o man_n have_v so_o fancy_v of_o the_o eagle_n whether_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o or_o not_o the_o like_a compliance_n be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o rank_n fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n in_o which_o phrase_n he_o insinuate_v god_n providence_n in_o battle_n condescend_v to_o the_o people_n imagination_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o a_o pitch_a field_n of_o champion_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a thus_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o same_o imagination_n about_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o find_v we_o in_o they_o endeavour_v all_o of_o they_o only_o to_o chalk_v we_o out_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o that_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o other_o wonderment_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o part_n by_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v from_o who_o have_v issue_v prodigy_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o other_o have_v serious_o peruse_v the_o school_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a philosopher_n this_o i_o find_v that_o their_o disciple_n however_o conceit_v of_o their_o demonstration_n and_o knowledge_n do_v rather_o believe_v than_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o master_n invent_v himself_o proper_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o a_o philosophy_n as_o faith_n take_v aristotle_n and_o his_o school_n on_o one_o side_n democritus_n and_o epicure_n on_o the_o other_o these_o two_o school_n be_v main_o opposite_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o none_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o can_v tell_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o of_o they_o be_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o learned_a democritus_n and_o epicure_n all_o thing_n begin_v in_o time_n by_o a_o fortuite_fw-la concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o in_o all_o eternity_n fill_v the_o immensity_n of_o space_n and_o as_o these_o make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o incessant_a mobility_n work_v continual_o insensible_a alteration_n till_o after_o long_a time_n they_o fly_v all_o asunder_o again_o and_o make_v casual_o another_o world_n either_o here_o again_o or_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o immense_a space_n quite_o of_o another_o mode_n and_o fashion_n unto_o this_o so_o that_o matter_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o partial_a generation_n daily_o wherein_o form_n give_v the_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a potentiallity_n and_o prope_fw-la nihil_fw-la almost_o just_a nothing_o these_o be_v the_o opposite_a principle_n of_o two_o differ_a philosophy_n but_o be_v they_o know_v or_o evident_a to_o either_o of_o the_o master_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a one_o therefore_o conceit_v that_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o matter_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v fasten_v upon_o the_o disciple_n they_o raise_v a_o philosophy_n which_o be_v thus_o found_v upon_o a_o human_a faith_n or_o fancy_n all_o their_o follow_a ratiocination_n can_v never_o effect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o call_v knowledge_n than_o belief_n or_o phantom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a christian_a priest_n grave_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v entertain_v a_o esteem_n of_o their_o master_n above_o all_o mortal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o aristotelian_a or_o epicurean_a belief_n and_o since_o the_o disciple_n of_o those_o man_n will_v adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o fall_v and_o indemonstrate_v principle_n of_o human_a teacher_n they_o think_v it_o much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v hold_v constant_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o divine_a master_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o test_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a inevident_a and_o contradict_a principle_n of_o man_n as_o much_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o all_o perhaps_o to_o christian_a faith_n even_o aristotle_n philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o more_o assure_a pillar_n be_v there_o in_o aristotle_n school_n than_o these_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a 2._o quod_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la 3_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la 4_o accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la entibus_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a unum_fw-la 6._o à _fw-la privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la not_o to_o mention_v other_o and_o yet_o those_o catholic_a priest_n perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o christian_a principle_n be_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o these_o to_o they_o the_o first_o to_o creation_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trinity_n four_o to_o the_o eucharist_n five_o to_o the_o incarnation_n six_o to_o the_o resurrection_n some_o age_n after_o rose_n our_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o we_o common_o call_v schoolman_n and_o raise_v a_o fine_a piece_n of_o art_n upon_o christian_a principle_n defend_v and_o make_v good_a even_o in_o aristotle_n way_n and_o these_o because_o the_o forename_a and_o such_o other_o aristotelian_a axiom_n carry_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o ear_n they_o do_v accept_v they_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o since_o of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o christian_a school_n make_v out_o that_o since_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o though_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o axiom_n be_v make_v in_o several_a school_n to_o buttere_n up_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o one_o another_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n say_v the_o christian_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a intelligence_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o make_v namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n though_o it_o may_v by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n so_o speak_v he_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a say_v aristotle_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v
not_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n use_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v good_a nor_o will_v we_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o or_o understand_v at_o least_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n any_o speak_a oracle_n unto_o who_o all_o party_n will_v submit_v in_o these_o affair_n dispute_n will_v soon_o end_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v exclude_v or_o deny_v the_o very_a rise_n of_o they_o be_v as_o ominous_a as_o the_o blaze_a of_o a_o comet_n or_o come_n of_o a_o whale_n into_o a_o river_n and_o portend_v great_a disturbance_n and_o desolation_n the_o world_n have_v that_o fearful_a apprehension_n when_o they_o first_o beard_n that_o luther_n will_v shine_v with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o defy_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o assure_v of_o much_o approach_a mischief_n when_o they_o once_o understand_v that_o calvin_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a sea_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o domineer_v and_o sport_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o geneva_n §._o ii_o reason_n who_o shall_v then_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o carry_v a_o obscurity_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n will_v he_o do_v it_o that_o a_o good_a disintere_v judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o his_o pretension_n there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o any_o shall_v now_o afresh_o after_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a director_n be_v think_v of_o or_o imagine_v but_o either_o some_o high_a inconfutable_a reason_n internal_a special_a light_n or_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o former_o receive_v scripture_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v now_o wise_o begin_v to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n reason_n carry_v the_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v most_o civil_a and_o manly_a and_o if_o it_o lean_a upon_o principle_n of_o faith_n former_o receive_v it_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o strengthen_n or_o secure_v of_o religion_n in_o weak_a believer_n but_o than_o it_o make_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v it_o and_o must_v know_v withal_o and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a reason_n can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o argumentation_n be_v answerable_a which_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o obscure_a supposition_n may_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o master_n conceit_n pretend_v much_o but_o can_v prove_v nothing_o irrefragable_o do_v religion_n come_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n or_o must_v it_o only_o begin_v now_o a_o good_a believer_n can_v but_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o before_o he_o can_v think_v so_o and_o although_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n himself_o yet_o since_o he_o teach_v we_o none_o we_o can_v have_v from_o he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o not_o evident_o prove_v for_o his_o miracle_n record_v and_o not_o see_v be_v as_o pure_a a_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o person_n nay_o if_o i_o have_v see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v myself_o unto_o who_o the_o intricacy_n of_o whole_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a whether_o nature_n and_o art_n may_v compass_v they_o or_o no_o and_o so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v some_o ingenious_a person_n or_o great_a naturalist_n but_o not_o a_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n ever_o mean_v that_o reason_n shall_v frame_v our_o religion_n both_o because_o he_o constitute_v such_o man_n to_o plant_v faith_n as_o be_v not_o any_o master_n of_o art_n and_o if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o business_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o about_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o also_o because_o himself_o though_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o with_o subtle_a and_o most_o rational_a argumentation_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n error_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v establish_v his_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o answer_n to_o any_o quomodo_n though_o he_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o but_o still_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o be_v how_o can_v man_n forgiv_v sin_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o repeat_v again_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o may_v perhaps_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o not_o stand_v to_o give_v his_o vassal_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wise_a legislatour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o rational_o intend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o all_o man_n in_o it_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o for_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o he_o and_o may_v well_o prove_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o my_o neighbour_n whence_o will_v result_v together_o not_o only_o not_o one_o religion_n but_o also_o no_o religion_n while_o one_o neighbour_n reason_n differ_v from_o another_o and_o perhaps_o both_o from_o go_n wherefore_o wise_a and_o holy_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n both_o forbid_v her_o child_n to_o dispute_v their_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v before_o any_o senate_n by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o any_o pure_a man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o axiom_n this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o ancient_a writing_n of_o christian_a doctor_n but_o by_o a_o fact_n of_o emperor_n julian_n who_o fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n among_o other_o oppression_n he_o deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o school_n of_o literature_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o jeer_n that_o christian_n need_v not_o any_o learning_n unto_o who_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a mean_n of_o conserve_n a_o church_n in_o uniformity_n for_o religion_n must_v be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o and_o equal_o proportion_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o condition_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o ratiocinate_v all_o man_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unlearned_a prince_n and_o peasant_n may_v equal_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o uniform_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o if_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o unto_o each_o one_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a reason_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o being_n in_o sensitiv_n or_o vegetative_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o oak_n to_o the_o mustard_n seed_n will_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o that_o one_o judgement_n in_o several_a man_n have_v there_o not_o be_v fifty_o or_o threescore_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o master_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o some_o great_a master_n in_o these_o time_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o raise_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o other_o of_o weak_a ability_n may_v either_o take_v all_o that_o from_o he_o or_o only_o follow_v and_o hold_v what_o themselves_o be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o reach_v this_o can_v satisfy_v at_o all_o for_o first_o if_o i_o must_v take_v a_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o great_a master_n reason_n which_o myself_o can_v judge_v or_o comprehend_v i_o have_v as_o good_a take_v it_o from_o the_o first_o master_n and_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v himself_o lord_n over_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o another_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o that_o do_v so_o do_v not_o only_o by_o this_o slight_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o conveighe_v faith_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o
word_n and_o christ_n then_o shall_v but_o only_o administer_v matter_n for_o this_o great_a new_a rise_a sun_n to_o quicken_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v another_o reason_n but_o my_o own_o what_o variety_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o betwixt_o one_o man_n to_o day_n and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n to_o morrow_n for_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v total_o from_o ourselves_o we_o change_v continual_o upon_o the_o variety_n either_o of_o our_o own_o intrinsic_a disposition_n or_o casual_a alteration_n from_o without_o and_o in_o each_o seven_o year_n resolution_n we_o find_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o new_a thought_n and_o judgement_n within_o we_o contrary_a to_o former_a one_o we_o have_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n diet_n clothing_n pastime_n company_n nature_n providence_n book_n and_o yet_o all_o must_v ever_o be_v true_a for_o general_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v equal_o obstinate_a in_o that_o we_o set_v upon_o so_o that_o while_o reason_n be_v license_v to_o create_v a_o religion_n not_o only_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o any_o particular_a man_n shall_v run_v through_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o those_o also_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n accept_v of_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v religion_n and_o only_a that_o which_o reason_n make_v forth_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n pagan_a and_o mahometan_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o stiff_o defend_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v rational_a that_o his_o best_a reason_n be_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v against_o it_o if_o reason_n that_o shall_v follow_v once_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v religion_n it_o will_v sudden_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o separate_v at_o once_o all_o his_o church_n from_o he_o for_o if_o i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_n dictate_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n my_o master_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o may_v any_o more_o belong_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o democritus_n aristotle_n or_o at_o least_o dame_n nature_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o word_n of_o themselves_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o our_o own_o reason_n must_v make_v out_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o as_o we_o do_v understand_v language_n and_o human_a word_n so_o be_v we_o according_o to_o conceiv_v of_o their_o meaning_n as_o we_o know_v those_o word_n be_v either_o at_o first_o impose_v or_o by_o long_a use_n have_v get_v the_o power_n to_o make_v out_o and_o if_o those_o word_n speak_v faith_n the_o same_o church_n give_v both_o word_n and_o sens_fw-fr together_o expound_v they_o by_o her_o very_a practice_n which_o we_o daily_o conver_v withal_o but_o if_o any_o will_v further_o by_o his_o preten_v of_o reason_n give_v power_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n to_o make_v out_o at_o his_o pleasur_n a_o particular_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a meaning_n convey_v together_o with_o those_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o justify_v calvin_n private_a interpretation_n from_o which_o this_o new_a doctrine_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n while_o that_o be_v here_o call_v reason_n which_o he_o call_v spirit_n and_o both_o do_v equal_o exclude_v the_o guidance_n of_o any_o church_n beside_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o both_o way_n every_o one_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o reality_n chief_a bishop_n to_o himself_o and_o equal_o will_v religion_n be_v as_o various_a and_o mutable_a as_o our_o thought_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o our_o reason_n or_o spirit_n here_o wide_a there_o narrow_a there_o none_o at_o all_o nay_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christianity_n that_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o peculiarity_n of_o spirit_n may_v not_o deprave_v and_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v mahometism_n with_o one_o reason_n &_o the_o alcoran_n to_o evangelise_v by_o another_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a sublime_a intellect_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o own_o and_o every_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o species_n or_o evidence_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o this_o that_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o reason_n according_a to_o this_o all_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n judgement_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n this_o will_v have_v faith_n captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o understanding_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o understanding_n captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o be_v not_o most_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o lord_n reveal_v contingent_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o demonstration_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v see_v and_o touch_v and_o conver_n withal_o as_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v how_o can_v thing_n invisible_a be_v reach_v and_o confine_v and_o conclude_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ratiocination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v believe_v although_o i_o do_v not_o myself_o know_v either_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o inference_n certain_a and_o necessary_a in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o doctrinal_a word_n deliver_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o at_o length_n be_v to_o receiv_v their_o true_a sens_fw-fr from_o a_o new_a doctor_n in_o our_o time_n which_o hitherto_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n want_v and_o through_o the_o universal_a ignorance_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o till_o now_o find_v it_o out_o and_o to_o add_v for_o further_a countenance_n of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n have_v three_o time_n it_o be_v pity_n she_o be_v not_o allow_v her_o quatuor_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o the_o first_o she_o walk_v by_o credulity_n in_o the_o second_o by_o probability_n and_o in_o the_o three_o which_o begin_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o by_o scientifical_a demonstration_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o fancy_n as_o the_o other_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n must_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n and_o practice_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o of_o they_o excessive_o divers_a if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o article_n can_v never_o issue_v from_o a_o dark_a credulity_n a_o purblind_a probability_n and_o a_o stare_a demonstration_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n and_o doctor_n explicate_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o congruous_a similitude_n and_o reason_n but_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o any_o time_n of_o christianity_n do_v they_o frame_v their_o faith_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o probability_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o those_o mean_n st._n austin_n eusebius_n and_o st._n bernard_n live_v in_o that_o which_o be_v by_o our_o new_a rationalist_n call_v the_o age_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la confute_v the_o manichee_n for_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v till_o a_o clear_a reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v give_v eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n condemn_v the_o arthemonite_n for_o straighten_a faith_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o human_a wit_n st._n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n confute_v abailard_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o back_v with_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o speak_v confident_o that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o and_o again_o by_o another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o as_o great_a as_o he_o who_o say_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n folly_n for_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o gentile_n require_v wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v judaisme_n not_o to_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n so_o likewise_o to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o philosophical_a reason_n be_v pure_a paganism_n
himself_o once_o to_o any_o one_o opinion_n here_o in_o england_n he_o sudden_o entertain_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o no_o further_a place_n for_o counsel_n for_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o his_o own_o be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o own_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v himself_o sure_a but_o all_o other_o must_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o neither_o support_v only_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n or_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o and_o he_o enjoy_v and_o all_o other_o want_n and_o if_o a_o man_n press_v he_o once_o to_o further_a difficulty_n than_o himself_o have_v think_v on_o though_o without_o the_o reflection_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v any_o firm_a judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a one_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o heed_v not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v judicious_o conclude_v nor_o be_v able_a even_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o satisfy_v therein_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o man_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n he_o pretend_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a resolution_n not_o sufficient_o amplify_v and_o yet_o irrational_o fix_v against_o all_o authority_n and_o counsel_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v many_o serious_a and_o grave_a dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v rational_a and_o weighty_a and_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n whereon_o the_o other_o article_n be_v build_v do_v puzzle_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o clergy_n to_o answer_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ratiocination_n end_v whether_o it_o suffice_v or_o no_o they_o still_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o emperor_n julian_n common_o surname_v the_o apostate_n testify_v of_o they_o and_o this_o although_o in_o philosophy_n and_o logic_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a answer_n yet_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o one_o to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o all_o the_o burden_n fall_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o one_o too_o that_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n undertake_v to_o send_v forth_o religion_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o divine_a prophet_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o at_o first_o make_v a_o disturbance_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n begin_v here_o and_o here_o it_o must_v end_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v once_o admit_v from_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v it_o all_o other_o catholic_a truth_n will_v follow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o his_o which_z can_v never_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o derive_v it_o we_o christ_n must_v maintain_v himself_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o signal_n proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o his_o deity_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v in_o his_o church_n progress_n and_o defence_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o jew_n may_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n these_o he_o oppose_v and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n but_o how_o can_v he_o just_o do_v it_o no_o human_a power_n be_v of_o force_n against_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o you_o also_o grant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o divine_a power_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o although_o your_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o come_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o who_o shall_v judge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n for_o since_o that_o prophet_n be_v neither_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n or_o characteristical_a property_n who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a to_o come_v than_o moses_n be_v sure_o bear_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v being_n come_v into_o the_o world_n rather_o exalt_v that_o law_n to_o more_o ample_a glory_n than_o diminish_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v further_o contest_v that_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o first_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o one_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ecumenical_a difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n can_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o find_v any_o bulwark_n to_o set_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n will_v easy_o either_o solv_n or_o prevent_v all_o other_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n but_o even_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n as_o christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pretend_v this_o great_a work_n of_o establish_v a_o church_n sure_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o in_o as_o great_a a_o excellency_n as_o moses_n and_o with_o some_o advantage_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v be_v as_o sublime_a and_o state_v as_o permanent_o as_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o write_v no_o law_n must_v so_o provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o his_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v one_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o uniform_o as_o the_o hebrew_n church_n do_v they_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v constitute_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v guide_n ruler_n overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o tribe_n about_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o have_v write_v they_o so_o must_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v enable_v by_o some_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o special_a mean_n since_o they_o also_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o captivate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n will_n otherwise_o his_o church_n can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o uniform_o in_o all_o age_n which_o uniformity_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o conservation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v nor_o may_v any_o body_n prudent_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cooperate_v in_o every_o one_o immediate_o unto_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v to_o grace_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o constitute_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n over_o we_o as_o the_o good_a apostle_n learned_o assert_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ipse_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la parvuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_fw-la nequit_fw-la â_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la astutia_fw-la ad_fw-la circumventionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la most_o excellent_a pathetical_a word_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o doctrine_n that_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v we_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o he_o declare_v first_o positive_o then_o negative_o the_o positive_a end_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n must_v vegetate_v and_o fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o
much_o in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o the_o first_o when_o she_o take_v her_o faith_n from_o he_o that_o do_v manifest_o so_o comport_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o promise_v his_o church_n by_o the_o general_a spirit_n he_o will_v send_v she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o strengthen_v she_o therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o one_o exceed_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v make_v good_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v the_o imposture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o building_n must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a that_o rest_v upon_o a_o deity_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o keep_v up_o and_o conserve_v the_o church_n do_v but_o vain_o flatter_v herself_o when_o she_o boast_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o support_n if_o she_o fail_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o read_v either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n unto_o the_o right_a religion_n of_o christianity_n we_o still_o find_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o private_a illumination_n of_o any_o one_o who_o live_v before_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v now_o secret_o call_v to_o teach_v other_o but_o by_o a_o resignation_n unto_o a_o former_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o truth_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o without_o not_o rise_v up_o within_o they_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v christian_n receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o not_o a_o master_n but_o disciple_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o such_o like_a discovery_n we_o so_o frequent_o talk_v of_o make_v we_o not_o scholar_n but_o master_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o urge_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o foregoer_n but_o to_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o resign_v our_o own_o but_o to_o captivate_v other_o understanding_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o single_a motive_n of_o a_o new_a illumination_n which_o none_o have_v before_o we_o and_o we_o from_o no_o body_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n exciting_a and_o cooperate_a with_o we_o to_o our_o good_a when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o light_a man_n talk_v of_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n than_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o hearken_v to_o another_o not_o to_o ourselves_o to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o head_n it_o say_v not_o to_o we_o make_v a_o vineyard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o go_v into_o i_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_a man_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o receiv_v it_o afterward_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o humility_n in_o that_o church_n where_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o but_o find_v it_o already_o burn_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n crede_fw-la &_o intelliges_fw-la say_v a_o great_a prophet_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v first_o and_o by_o that_o obscure_a step_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v as_o a_o duksy_a twilight_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n we_o live_v in_o before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n we_o go_v to_o arrive_v we_o to_o all_o future_a happiness_n but_o we_o in_o england_n that_o pretend_v this_o new_a light_n and_o secret_a spirit_n be_v separate_v by_o it_o from_o a_o former_a church_n but_o bring_v to_o none_o nor_o be_v we_o make_v disciple_n by_o it_o but_o master_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o which_o we_o never_o receive_v from_o any_o which_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v set_v open_a a_o gap_n unto_o all_o fanatic_a fancy_n st._n paul_n profess_v he_o be_v apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o first_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o suggestion_n he_o have_v to_o his_o mission_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n that_o call_v he_o although_o he_o show_v he_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o order_n and_o constitution_n even_o in_o he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o good_a priest_n ananias_n to_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o with_o those_o people_n st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n do_v he_o often_o confer_v even_o he_o that_o be_v so_o strange_o call_v from_o heaven_n confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v as_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o those_o people_n and_o with_o that_o church_n he_o find_v in_o actual_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v least_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o think_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n receive_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o he_o can_v not_o otherways_o by_o the_o constitution_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o incorporate_v as_o a_o member_n in_o that_o body_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v first_o a_o disciple_n and_o then_o afterward_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o when_o he_o do_v become_v a_o doctor_n he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o one_o no_o nor_o his_o call_n by_o christ_n suffice_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n authority_n and_o sacred_a ordination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n ch_n 13._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o teach_v without_o that_o church_n leave_v or_o contrary_v to_o her_o faith_n but_o by_o her_o direction_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a speech_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o consideration_n which_o serious_o ponder_v will_v dissipate_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o light_n spirit_n reason_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v mov_v any_o to_o a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o will_v serious_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o footstep_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n fufficient_o appear_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n who_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a but_o sole_a ingress_n into_o that_o church_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o body_n but_o only_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o manage_v he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n say_v christ_n be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o shepherd_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o come_v in_o there_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ancient_a dictate_v of_o piety_n which_o christ_n reveal_v §._o 13._o independent_a and_o presbyterian_o plea_n to_o a_o judicious_a man_n who_o a_o word_n suffice_v it_o will_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o opinion_n or_o way_n here_o in_o england_n can_v have_v any_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o discovery_n make_v by_o any_o light_n spirit_n or_o reason_n since_o there_o can_v no_o such_o be_v legal_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a religion_n apart_o from_o the_o former_a but_o to_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o old_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o all_o christianity_n but_o a_o human_a invention_n but_o yet_o
labour_n be_v quite_o concorporare_v with_o it_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o powder_a beef_n or_o other_o flesh_n unto_o a_o perfect_a season_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o and_o have_v the_o denomination_n these_o be_v upright_o good_a man_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o putrefaction_n and_o unsavorine_n although_o they_o be_v man_n still_o upright_a man_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o clay_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n and_o more_o imperfect_a mixture_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o it_o keep_v they_o together_o and_o if_o in_o one_o action_n they_o miss_v of_o grace_n in_o another_o they_o recover_v it_o but_o some_o again_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v like_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o brick_n which_o rub_v over_o with_o salt_n imbibe_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o nothing_o in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o especial_o in_o outward_a society_n and_o commerce_n for_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o even_o when_o better_a people_n be_v retire_v and_o sometime_o they_o will_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n get_v into_o enclosure_n too_o where_o they_o procure_v much_o disturbance_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n catholic_a religion_n be_v wondrous_a good_a and_o fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n and_o bring_v forth_o huge_a cluster_n of_o lovely_a grape_n all_o over_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v also_o giant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o i_o escape_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n know_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o good_a angel_n support_v i_o for_o the_o main_a i_o get_v the_o end_n i_o go_v for_o and_o have_v pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o holland_n and_o germany_n france_n and_o flanders_n return_v to_o my_o country_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o civil_a war_n then_o commence_v upon_o preten_v of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n and_o further_a elongation_n from_o popery_n do_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v my_o protestant_n countryman_n i_o set_v forth_o this_o little_a light_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v inveigle_v to_o infect_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o the_o hatred_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o pure_a religion_n it_o make_v million_o of_o saint_n though_o it_o permit_v some_o bad_a one_o even_o as_o protestancy_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o naked_a belief_n that_o must_v suffice_v what_o ever_o life_n we_o lead_v though_o it_o suffer_v some_o honest_a man_n not_o apt_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o transgress_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o million_o of_o loose_a and_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o few_o evil_a one_o have_v some_o remor_n for_o do_v ill_a here_o the_o multitude_n of_o desperado_n have_v none_o at_o all_o catholic_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n if_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n consummation_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o reformer_n who_o joint_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v fail_v for_o so_o many_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o i_o come_v to_o my_o travel_n and_o particular_a observation_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n §._o 22._o messach_n i_o be_v edify_v and_o amaze_v to_o see_v catholic_a people_n flock_v to_o church_n not_o upon_o sunday_n only_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o their_o sacred_a orison_n the_o bell_n ring_v to_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o town_n over_o not_o only_o every_o several_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n until_o midday_n but_o at_o versper_v compline_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n matin_n when_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v up_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o sleep_n to_o chant_v forth_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o canticle_n to_o the_o prais_fw-fr and_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o deight_v i_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v so_o sweet_a and_o clean_a and_o in_o such_o a_o religious_a quiet_a retirednes_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o florida_n in_o a_o sweet_a spring_n day_n to_o forget_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o worldly_a business_n but_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o deep_a reverence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o service_n the_o gravity_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o priest_n certain_o say_v i_o within_o myself_o this_o be_v he_o house_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n alas_o our_o church_n in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v as_o short_a of_o those_o either_o for_o decency_n use_n or_o piety_n as_o stable_n to_o a_o princely_a palace_n there_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n all_o the_o week_n long_o at_o their_o prayer_n many_o of_o then_o constant_o a_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o and_o my_o house_n say_v god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o our_o church_n be_v either_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o week_n or_o if_o they_o be_v open_a be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o boy_n shout_v run_v and_o gambol_n all_o about_o on_o sunday_n indeed_o our_o people_n sit_v quiet_a and_o decent_o dress_v but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v rare_a to_o behold_v so_o be_v he_o very_o nimble_a at_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o up_o as_o down_o as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o courtship_n with_o his_o knee_n or_o only_o try_v if_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n be_v as_o good_a to_o bow_v as_o stand_v upright_o and_o our_o whole_a religious_a work_n here_o be_v to_o sit_v quiet_o while_o a_o minister_n speak_v upon_o a_o text_n confer_v note_n answer_v difficulty_n expound_v word_n draw_v conclusion_n and_o put_v together_o for_o ample_a dilucidation_n one_o text_n to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v read_v to_o student_n in_o the_o school_n some_o piece_n of_o aristotle_n perihermenias_n and_o thus_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n ever_o learning_n and_o teach_v and_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o learn_v as_o if_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o one_o who_o cry_n hearken_v or_o a_o art_n of_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o hour_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o a_o vers_n which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a work_n of_o christian_a preach_v whether_o we_o consult_v reason_n or_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o all_o sermon_n leave_v we_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n be_v grave_a short_a and_o pithy_a such_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n use_v to_o deliver_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o the_o evangile_a and_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o ever_o most_o free_a from_o any_o such_o verbal_a compare_v of_o text_n with_o text_n vers_n with_o vers_n and_o the_o like_a various_a vanity_n which_o so_o take_v up_o our_o english_a preach_n that_o our_o sermon_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o and_o only_o serve_v to_o spend_v time_n and_o vent_v our_o own_o frivolous_a verbosity_n if_o it_o do_v happen_v that_o a_o more_o learned_a protestant_a do_v make_v a_o sermon_n of_o solid_a matter_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n by_o one_o conceit_n or_o other_o to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v think_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n though_o the_o preacher_n know_v himself_o that_o he_o get_v it_o all_o out_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o legerdemain_n but_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n another_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o england_n i_o have_v never_o know_v any_o to_o deliver_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a
themselves_o have_v think_v it_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o thrice_o venerable_a assembly_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a place_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v mock_v and_o revile_v this_o sacred_a person_n let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o we_o any_o more_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n or_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n that_o we_o use_v any_o such_o rude_a behaviour_n lest_o the_o very_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n condemn_v our_o vast_a inexcusable_a incivility_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o either_o envy_n or_o malign_v the_o respect_n which_o pappists_n give_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o by_o who_o vigilance_n and_o care_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a among_o they_o from_o its_o first_o ingre_n into_o the_o land_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v our_o eye_n be_v therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v good_a §._o 30._o popery_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o can_v be_v large_o copious_a but_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v my_o intend_a purpose_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o excuse_v even_o that_o religion_n also_o that_o if_o all_o do_v not_o embrace_v yet_o none_o may_v persecute_v and_o hate_v it_o wherefore_o i_o do_v purposely_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o more_o plausible_a part_n of_o popery_n viz._n 1._o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v to_o attend_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o do_v 2._o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o human_a will_v either_o to_o comply_v with_o grace_n or_o resist_v it_o 4._o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o excellency_n of_o divine_a vow_n 5._o the_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o restitution_n when_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n either_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n fame_n good_n or_o estate_n 6._o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o decision_n 7._o the_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n we_o read_v adam_n be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v in_o paradise_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v god_n gift_n and_o goodness_n at_o those_o time_n we_o enjoy_v other_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o spirit_n for_o divine_a retirement_n 8._o the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 9_o the_o caelibate_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o thereby_o free_v from_o much_o solicitude_n of_o this_o world_n though_o not_o without_o some_o troublesome_a struggle_n against_o unseemly_a lust_n of_o youth_n may_v approach_v the_o altar_n like_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_v from_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n and_o remission_n which_o the_o church_n do_v general_o bestow_v by_o commutation_n as_o when_o for_o example_n a_o indulgence_n of_o such_o penalty_n for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o year_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v repent_v and_o confess_v fast_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o communicate_v for_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n as_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_v as_o any_o in_o christianity_n though_o we_o in_o england_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o 11._o final_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o supremacy_n whereby_o catholic_a religion_n like_o a_o flourish_a fair_a tree_n spread_v his_o bough_n in_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n so_o unite_v all_o of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o connex_v together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a upon_o earth_n but_o be_v under_o some_o priest_n all_o priest_n subordinate_v to_o their_o bishop_n these_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a all_o metropolitan_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o patriarch_n unite_v in_o the_o papal_a cone_fw-mi every_o leaf_n cleau_v to_o some_o twig_n every_o twig_n to_o some_o branch_n every_o branch_n to_o some_o bough_n every_o bough_n to_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o bowl_n to_o the_o root_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o come_v all_o together_o from_o once_o hand_n have_v stand_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o first_o revealer_n have_v a_o equality_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o of_o weight_n these_o and_o several_a other_o with_o the_o other_o half_o dozen_o more_o offensive_a doctrine_n i_o have_v clear_v and_o explicate_v our_o reformer_n cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n when_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v popish_a superstition_n whereby_o we_o become_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o servant_n that_o believe_v their_o master_n but_o heed_v not_o either_o to_o fulfil_v his_o order_n or_o do_v his_o command_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o all_o be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n filthy_a odious_a and_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwis_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v have_v god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o vain_a to_o attempt_v it_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o evil_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v foolishness_n to_o vow_v unto_o god_n since_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o no_o less_o foolish_a if_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o pay_v it_o that_o what_o wrong_v soever_o we_o do_v to_o another_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o restitution_n fruitless_a both_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o another_o nor_o any_o thing_n clear_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o unto_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v concur_v ourselves_o by_o do_v good_a work_n or_o satisfy_v for_o ill_n we_o shall_v be_v half_a our_o own_o redeemer_n that_o the_o church_n which_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o thing_n than_o we_o allow_v be_v a_o fall_v mistress_n distract_v and_o know_v not_o what_o she_o say_v that_o to_o fast_o from_o sin_n be_v fast_o enough_o without_o deprive_v our_o stomach_n of_o good_a flesh_n when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v neither_o be_v that_o fast_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o confession_n be_v needless_a how_o can_v man_n forgive_v sin_n that_o our_o clergy_n find_v themselves_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o love_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o first_o revolt_v from_o popery_n principal_o for_o their_o sake_n prefer_v a_o good_a wife_n before_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o keep_v they_o asunder_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o honest_a pulpit_n stand_v now_o solitary_a speak_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o happy_o together_o that_o of_o indulgency_n there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o obligation_n to_o penalty_n be_v shake_v off_o long_o ago_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o indulgence_n from_o another_o that_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o let_v popery_n hang_v together_o as_o close_o as_o it_o can_v it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o we_o will_v find_v a_o battery_n to_o shake_v it_o so_o much_o indeed_o have_v sophistry_n and_o continual_a clamour_n against_o popery_n and_o state_n punishment_n lie_v ever_o most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o prevail_v over_o our_o judgement_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n no_o worth_n no_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o naught_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o naught_o nothing_o but_o naughtiness_n superstition_n and_o vanity_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v for_o the_o present_a be_v this_o if_o popery_n be_v a_o bad_a religion_n more_o be_v the_o pity_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a one_o million_o of_o people_n for_o the_o belief_n they_o have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v its_o holy_a counsel_n and_o
promise_n of_o future_a reward_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o poverty_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a condition_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v a_o afflict_a life_n in_o this_o world_n contemn_v abuse_a pillage_v beat_v put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o persecutor_n than_o to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n and_o these_o too_o as_o noble_a and_o wise_a person_n many_o of_o they_o as_o any_o the_o earth_n have_v have_v but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v contentious_a and_o maintain_v his_o hatred_n still_o against_o popery_n i_o earnest_o request_v he_o will_v serious_o ponder_v these_o few_o follow_a query_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o a_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o good_a st._n paul_n ample_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a roman_n but_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n by_o white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n by_o fulk_n and_o reinolds_n and_o also_o by_o k._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n i._o apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n to_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v thus_o ii_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o or_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o if_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o iii_o shisme_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o band_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o by_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n do_v she_o go_v forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v if_o these_o query_n be_v well_o ponder_v or_o if_o man_n will_v once_o believe_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o irrefragable_a principle_n which_o all_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v own_o a_o christianity_n in_o general_n popery_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a then_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la lux._fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o intention_n which_o aim_v no_o further_a than_o only_o to_o put_v our_o passion_n to_o a_o demur_n for_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o ill_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o say_v more_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o good_a those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o little_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o will_v think_v i_o say_v too_o much_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o last_o dialogue_n of_o my_o reclaim_v papist_n to_o make_v popery_n appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a religion_n but_o the_o best_a and_o not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a sole_a christianity_n which_o christ_n plant_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o every_o right_a reason_n that_o admit_v of_o christ_n must_v needs_o approve_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v therefore_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v in_o that_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o better_a hand_n and_o i_o shall_v myself_o very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o do_v it_o be_v now_o beside_o my_o purpose_n my_o paper_n also_o be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v my_o mind_n call_v for_o freedom_n and_o my_o pen_n be_v dull_v acta_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la sequitur_fw-la moralis_fw-la five_o chapter_n moral_a topic_n for_o charity_n and_o peace_n §._o 31._o conclusion_n as_o without_o the_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n i_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v to_o implant_v there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o any_o capacity_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o moral_a topic_n remain_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o implant_v this_o moderation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o sad_a precipice_n man_n have_v run_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o headiness_n and_o temerarious_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n about_o religion_n second_o that_o the_o connatural_a excellency_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n consist_v not_o in_o find_v new_a way_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n but_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o old_a receive_v well_o know_v dictate_v of_o sobriety_n justice_n and_o piety_n in_o ourselves_o three_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o virtue_n suggest_v good_a and_o moderate_a thought_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a topic_n be_v a_o subject_n fit_a for_o a_o pious_a preacher_n than_o a_o civil_a logician_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n take_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o honourable_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o land_n gentleman_n the_o distemper_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v too_o too_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sad_a argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o must_v make_v every_o religious_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o cement_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n make_v now_o by_o the_o perverse_n wrangling_n of_o passionate_a and_o froward_a man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o animosity_n hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_v and_o this_o unruly_a and_o unmanly_a passion_n which_o no_o question_n the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_o abhor_v sometime_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o frequent_o transport_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o latter_a more_o excusable_a than_o the_o former_a when_o man_n who_o find_v their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n very_o conformable_a in_o all_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o humane_a nature_n avoid_v one_o another_o conversation_n and_o grow_v first_o unsociable_a and_o then_o uncharitable_a to_o each_o other_o because_o one_o can_v think_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o from_o this_o separation_n we_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o and_o concernment_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o distinction_n and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n hate_v one_o another_o hearty_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a when_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o it_o even_o draw_v admiration_n and_o envy_n from_o their_o great_a adversary_n vide_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la their_o adversary_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o most_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v their_o passion_n and_o animosity_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v only_a christian_n that_o love_v and_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la illi_fw-la christiani_n si_fw-la nostra_fw-la viderent_fw-la tempora_fw-la say_v the_o incomparable_a grotius_n how_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o our_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a contention_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o those_o contention_n whilst_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o all_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o true_a church_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o disquisition_n have_v cost_v the_o king_n many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o sad_a hour_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o almost_o irreparable_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v undergo_v from_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a within_o this_o kingdom_n what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v they_o after_o several_a discourse_n with_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o declaration_n he_o have_v publish_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o which_o you_o see_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o protection_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o condescension_n he_o make_v that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n will_v return_v to_o that_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n which_o will_v make_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o aught_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o bless_a s._n paul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o all_o quosdam_fw-la quidam_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o have_v god_n set_v over_o we_o in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o virtue_n than_o grace_n of_o heal_a opitulation_n gubernation_n sort_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o virtue_n have_v all_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o better_a grace_n and_o i_o do_v yet_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excel_a way_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tingle_a cimbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o science_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v translate_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o square_n of_o all_o perfection_n et_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pax_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o super_fw-la israel_n dei_fw-la finis_fw-la
history_n make_v mention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a speculation_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o the_o method_n and_o several_a way_n of_o enhance_a fame_n by_o invention_n and_o discovery_n of_o truth_n prosecute_v by_o contemplativ_a head_n what_o and_o how_o various_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n we_o may_v in_o part_n gather_v out_o of_o aristotle_n plato_n lucretius_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o some_o other_o few_o monument_n yet_o keep_v among_o we_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v more_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n but_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n possible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o adversary_n jew_n heretic_n or_o pagan_a and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a eagle_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v s._n austin_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la alensis_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n gandavensis_n scotus_n and_o the_o like_a the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o several_a age_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o mystic_a body_n who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o oppose_v by_o outward_a adversary_n but_o desert_v by_o his_o own_o i_o love_v those_o eminent_a pagan_a wit_n and_o this_o commendation_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v our_o first_o master_n in_o all_o our_o science_n that_o they_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o write_v most_o solid_o acute_o and_o exact_o both_o for_o judgement_n clearness_n and_o method_n and_o three_o that_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o not_o in_o revile_v word_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o in_o sober_a and_o pure_a reason_n although_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o discourse_n infer_v sometime_o very_o little_a to_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o adversary_n because_o they_o often_o proceed_v upon_o several_a principle_n not_o ever_o right_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o for_o more_o particular_a advantage_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o in_o this_o method_n of_o sobriety_n do_v our_o two_o great_a scholar_n the_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n write_v when_o they_o put_v forth_o treatise_n either_o one_o body_n of_o art_n against_o another_o or_o one_o member_n and_o person_n in_o particular_a against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o body_n so_o likewise_o do_v our_o subtle_a schoolman_n proceed_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o with_o no_o less_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n than_o profundnes_n of_o reason_n who_o intention_n be_v to_o explicate_v and_o defend_v christianity_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n by_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v for_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—…_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o much_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v by_o a_o philosophy_n they_o find_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n who_o word_n they_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n in_o the_o world_n these_o schoolman_n divide_v into_o divers_a branch_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o several_a interpretation_n of_o aristotle_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o dominican_n who_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v follow_v in_o cambridge_n or_o of_o subtle_a scotus_n the_o franciscan_a who_o chair_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v their_o chair_n erect_v according_a either_o as_o chance_v or_o favour_n please_v but_o all_o be_v then_o do_v with_o no_o less_o exact_a charity_n than_o sublime_a reason_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o their_o school_n but_o only_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n to_o try_v the_o ground_n and_o solution_n whether_o if_o a_o pagan_a himself_o or_o other_o antagonist_n who_o person_n every_o opponent_n represent_v shall_v dispute_v against_o they_o they_o can_v then_o be_v able_a to_o come_v off_o in_o their_o defension_n with_o applau_n and_o honour_n and_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o opposite_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n common_o call_v heresy_n especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o rest_n before_o these_o day_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o one_o party_n against_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n bandy_v together_o as_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o homely_a dispute_n so_o be_v they_o manage_v on_o the_o opponent_n side_n with_o so_o much_o unseemly_a behaviour_n such_o unmanly_a expression_n that_o discreet_a sobriety_n can_v but_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v to_o read_v they_o not_o reason_n but_o defiance_n not_o charity_n but_o execration_n not_o subtlety_n but_o downright_a defamation_n not_o civil_a respect_n but_o vile_a disesteem_a not_o cool_a persuasion_n but_o precipitous_a condemnation_n fill_v each_o page_n we_o look_v on_o and_o fire_n and_o stone_n fly_v about_o where_o meekness_n peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v most_o appear_v and_o all_o these_o religion-disputes_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v handle_v or_o the_o distract_n variety_n into_o which_o they_o run_v concern_v faith_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o other_o effect_n they_o can_v have_v upon_o mankind_n but_o to_o subvert_v all_o civil_a respect_n and_o charity_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o law_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o come_v for_o no_o man_n be_v content_a if_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v a_o new_a way_n of_o religion_n unless_o all_o other_o man_n embrace_v it_o and_o press_v and_o pulpit_n must_v ring_v with_o loud_a cry_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o be_v they_o neighbour_n or_o superior_n until_o the_o sword_n itself_o be_v sharpen_v in_o our_o hand_n for_o battle_n thus_o beginning_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o end_v with_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o interpose_v in_o any_o particular_a controversy_n who_o multitude_n have_v already_o make_v the_o world_n to_o nauseate_n but_o to_o hold_v up_o my_o discourse_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v may_v serve_v if_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o ponder_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a seriousness_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v now_o uncharitable_o bend_v against_o our_o neighbour_n somewhat_o to_o allay_v and_o mitigate_v the_o many_o flame_a heat_n of_o discord_n rage_v here_o in_o england_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o other_o country_n for_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n which_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o upon_o self-conceit_n interest_n as_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o show_v so_o be_v they_o upon_o all_o rule_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o prudence_n if_o we_o ever_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v depose_v be_v not_o many_o master_n for_o where_o all_o will_v sway_v there_o none_o obey_v and_o so_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o difficulty_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o party_n in_o this_o religion-feud_n that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v for_o so_o bitter_o be_v each_o side_n bend_v against_o the_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o i_o notwithstanding_o shall_v deem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o civility_n but_o a_o due_a debt_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v every_o one_o name_n by_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v call_v and_o not_o what_o a_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v name_v though_o his_o foe_n on_o one_o side_n surname_n he_o papist_n and_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o call_v he_o heretic_n so_o the_o catholic_n likewi_v by_o his_o junior_a foe_n be_v call_v papist_n by_o his_o elder_a enemy_n a_o galilean_a and_o although_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v not_o think_v he_o bind_v to_o answer_n either_o to_o that_o appellation_n or_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o behave_v myself_o civil_o towards_o he_o i_o can_v use_v neither_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o nomination_n of_o person_n so_o likewi_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o opinion_n no_o party_n will_v endure_v that_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o danger_n be_v even_o ordinary_a neighbourhood_n and_o civility_n among_o we_o when_o these_o feud_n be_v once_o raise_v i_o have_v know_v good_a protestant_n endanger_v these_o time_n
christian_n so_o be_o i._o have_v you_o meditate_a serious_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o gospel_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n i_o have_v do_v so_o too_o have_v you_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v our_o bless_a hope_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o glory_n i_o do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v on_o word_n secundum_fw-la insipientiam_fw-la perhaps_o more_o in_o mortification_n more_o frequent_a more_o abound_v in_o charity_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o all_o my_o deal_n more_o chaste_a and_o sober_a less_o entangle_v in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o any_o affection_n thereof_o more_o affect_v to_o my_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v within_o i_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o he_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n who_o say_v siquis_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la revelabit_fw-la he_o that_o never_o judge_v amiss_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o much_o meekness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o conceit_n if_o any_o one_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thought_n otherwis_o than_o himself_o that_o god_n either_o have_v or_o will_v reveal_v it_o he_o and_o so_o abstain_v from_o censure_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n that_o think_v not_o as_o you_o do_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v think_v aright_o of_o nothing_o the_o very_a true_a belief_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n whence_o be_v it_o or_o how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v man_n own_o operation_n you_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o i_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v you_o can_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o his_o gift_n be_v free_a and_o dispense_v as_o himself_o please_v be_o i_o in_o fault_n or_o do_v i_o deserv_v to_o be_v vex_v and_o harass_v by_o my_o neighbour_n because_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v not_o give_v i_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n whether_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o performance_n be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o duty_n be_v do_v i_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v either_o check_v or_o beat_v for_o default_n of_o the_o donary_n which_o be_v to_o come_v only_o from_o above_o and_o if_o my_o king_n or_o god_n detain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o i_o to_o be_v resign_v and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o although_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o may_v be_v indeed_o my_o misery_n but_o not_o my_o fault_n st._n paul_n have_v severe_o chide_v the_o people_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o for_o their_o many_o disorder_n and_o some_o such_o like_a dissension_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v and_o their_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o feud_n thereupon_o with_o variety_n of_o pious_a rhetoric_n upon_o every_o subject_n they_o so_o contentious_o disagree_v in_o insinuate_v at_o last_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o those_o their_o various_a schism_n from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o here_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o among_o they_o at_o all_o for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o great_a oracle_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o after_o age_n to_o stop_v all_o dissentious_a feud_n that_o may_v ever_o arise_v in_o any_o people_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christianity_n wherein_o each_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a guide_n an_fw-mi à _fw-la vobis_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la processit_fw-la a_o in_o vos_fw-fr solos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o you_o or_o unto_o you_o only_o do_v it_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o reason_n you_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o contest_v so_o hot_o about_o they_o to_o your_o mutual_a disparagement_n and_o breach_n of_o peace_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o come_v forth_o from_o any_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o come_v only_o to_o you_o that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v thereby_o and_o otherwis_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o opinion_n and_o way_n they_o can_v in_o their_o reason_n approve_v of_o unless_o they_o shall_v prefer_v your_o authority_n before_o it_o here_o then_o be_v prescribe_v a_o most_o oraculous_a rule_n both_o to_o know_v whence_o the_o right_a christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o who_o conduct_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v whatever_o light_n or_o knowledge_n any_o one_o may_v pretend_v by_o way_n of_o privilege_n for_o the_o obtain_n over_o other_o man_n the_o preheminencie_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n that_o man_n or_o those_o people_n who_o can_v right_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o lead_v other_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o or_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o for_o who_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o any_o science_n or_o resolve_n any_o doubt_n arise_v in_o it_o but_o the_o master_n who_o first_o show_v it_o if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v or_o which_o at_o first_o profess_v it_o i_o ask_v then_o all_o these_o our_o religious_a duelist_n both_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n presbyterian_a and_o protestant_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o alone_o and_o unto_o which_o of_o you_o do_v it_o first_o come_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o that_o party_n without_o dispute_n he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v must_v have_v the_o primary_n guidance_n over_o all_o and_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o first_o come_v must_v carry_v a_o secondary_a presidentship_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o but_o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o either_o that_o it_o come_v not_o alone_o to_o either_o our_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n be_v evident_o apparent_a since_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v christian_a will_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o forth_o from_o either_o of_o they_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o since_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o age_n before_o any_o of_o those_o way_n be_v extant_a and_o the_o puritan_n with_o all_o their_o faction_n find_v that_o word_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o potestant_a it_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v wrest_v it_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n who_o have_v live_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o protestant_a be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o landâ—_n and_o the_o catholic_a receive_v it_o from_o his_o papal_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o britain_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o saxon_a from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o all_o history_n witness_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o we_o incur_v not_o the_o censur_n of_o mad_a man_n for_o pretend_v with_o so_o many_o furious_a quarrel_n both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o sword_n a_o precedency_n in_o religion_n one_o over_o another_o where_o according_a to_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o nay_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o truth_n among_o we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v or_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o first_o come_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a examine_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n first_o come_v be_v not_o either_o protestant_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o and_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v one_o who_o all_o these_o do_v hate_n where_o then_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o of_o these_o duelist_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o it_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o the_o papist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n among_o the_o rest_n both_o because_o he_o raise_v not_o trouble_n but_o be_v on_o the_o suffer_a side_n oppugn_v by_o all_o opiniaster_n of_o what_o ever_o kind_n they_o be_v and_o defame_v and_o vex_v by_o they_o all_o who_o notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o religion_n defame_v and_o
you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v upon_o your_o selus_fw-la even_o that_o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v look_v upon_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o riddle_n the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o preach_v together_o with_o his_o state_n and_o mean_n this_o you_o have_v not_o only_o bear_v very_o tame_o these_o year_n of_o our_o confusion_n but_o earnest_o thrust_v your_o selus_fw-la into_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a tenderness_n to_o sweat_v under_o a_o burden_n which_o another_o man_n bear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o when_o we_o bear_v it_o our_o selus_fw-la nay_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o it_o their_o cope_v dislike_v you_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o own_o house_n they_o make_v a_o goodly_a fine_a show_n and_o their_o very_a surplice_n plea_n you_o well_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o your_o own_o skin_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fox_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lovely_a grape_n it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v see_v gripe_v so_o greedy_o within_o his_o tooth_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o dislike_n and_o vehement_a invectius_fw-la against_o they_o be_v and_o a_o shrewd_a one_o it_o be_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o come_v at_o they_o nay_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o popery_n it_o be_v that_o we_o dislike_v if_o the_o fox_n can_v have_v speak_v he_o will_v have_v call_v those_o grape_n popish_a too_o for_o now_o adays_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o all_o that_o we_o will_v undermine_v and_o can_v immediate_o reach_v we_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o inflame_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n that_o they_o all_o flock_n together_o at_o that_o alarm_n against_o father_n and_o mother_n prince_n and_o neighbour_n church_n and_o state_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o cunning_a wag_n who_o by_o that_o so_o take_v a_o stratagem_n raise_v a_o public_a help_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o design_n the_o popery_n you_o say_v you_o dislike_v this_o you_o may_v do_v without_o disturb_v either_o your_o own_o or_o other_o man_n peace_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o think_v i_o dislike_v every_o day_n as_o i_o walk_v along_o through_o london_n street_n which_o no_o prudence_n dictate_v i_o to_o check_v or_o seek_v to_o rectify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o traveller_n and_o we_o be_v all_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n to_o cut_v up_o bush_n or_o lop_v hedge_n that_o hang_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o pass_v but_o peaceable_o to_o go_v beside_o they_o without_o further_a nois_n or_o disquiet_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o haply_o run_v himself_o into_o jeopardy_n but_o what_o if_o popery_n prove_v at_o length_n not_o to_o be_v any_o evil_a thing_n at_o all_o but_o good_a and_o pious_a how_o ever_o represent_v to_o we_o all_o this_o while_n as_o odious_a under_o the_o bug_n bear_v of_o that_o name_n i_o know_v you_o will_v startle_v at_o this_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o have_v you_o my_o experience_n christ_n and_o his_o christianity_n be_v long_o ago_o by_o such_o invectius_fw-la and_o ignominious_a appellation_n make_v as_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n insomuch_o that_o of_o the_o three_o epicurean_o christian_n and_o atheist_n which_o be_v general_o put_v together_o as_o a_o triplicity_n of_o abomination_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o put_v in_o the_o middle_a as_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o three_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o while_o that_o empire_n be_v pagan_a contemn_a pillage_v torture_v as_o people_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a profession_n the_o earth_n ever_o bear_v and_o all_o europe_n wherein_o there_o be_v even_o then_o as_o many_o great_a wise_a head_n and_o as_o moral_o honest_a person_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n believe_v it_o such_o power_n have_v a_o popular_a vogue_n once_o raise_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o especial_o if_o authority_n do_v constant_o conspire_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o oppugn_v popery_n or_o defend_v it_o for_o in_o oppugn_v it_o i_o may_v chance_v indeed_o to_o plea_n some_o in_o defend_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o plea_n no_o body_n for_o the_o catholic_n although_o they_o know_v in_o general_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v aim_v at_o yet_o what_o their_o adversary_n will_v express_v by_o popery_n when_o he_o object_n it_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_a in_o england_n understand_v if_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o their_o religigion_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o that_o but_o the_o gospel_n if_o of_o the_o superstition_n idolatry_n murder_n treason_n adultery_n lie_n pride_n gluttony_n general_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o that_o name_n they_o know_v no_o such_o religion_n and_o if_o popery_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o part_n not_o good_a this_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o decent_a ornament_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v naught_o nay_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o popery_n at_o all_o not_o we_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o popery_n be_v but_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o or_o at_o least_o profess_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v load_v with_o this_o name_n must_v judge_n and_o these_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o any_o of_o their_o rite_n if_o we_o mean_v by_o popery_n the_o religion_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v any_o popery_n at_o all_o oh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o popery_n it_o be_v at_o least_o foppery_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v away_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v have_v you_o peace_n within_o yourself_o if_o it_o be_v any_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o will_v moulder_v away_o as_o man_n invention_n do_v if_o it_o be_v either_o institute_v or_o approve_v of_o god_n who_o can_v resist_v he_o be_v first_o assure_v what_o it_o be_v before_o you_o attempt_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o when_o you_o be_v resolve_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o no_o by_o tumult_n but_o by_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o prudent_a and_o honest_a method_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v well_o set_v down_o by_o a_o scribe_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a uproar_n there_o be_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o sacred_a text_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o every_o man_n opinion_n be_v his_o diana_n and_o when_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n he_o say_v man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o great_a diana_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jove_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v gainsay_v it_o behoove_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o man_n neither_o sacrilegious_a nor_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o god_n but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o artificer_n with_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o one_o the_o court_n be_v open_a and_o proconsul_n ready_a let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o there_o if_o you_o will_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n it_o may_v be_v decide_v for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n sedition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n of_o who_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n as_o author_n of_o this_o concourse_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a pagan_a and_o the_o counsel_n be_v very_o good_a in_o all_o such_o case_n whereof_o this_o of_o we_o be_v one_o oh_o but_o these_o bishop_n do_v captivate_v man_n conscience_n and_o take_v away_o our_o christian_a liberty_n they_o will_v force_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n and_o like_n of_o their_o way_n say_v you_o so_o then_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n for_o you_o will_v force_v they_o and_o other_o to_o a_o like_n of_o you_o but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v approve_v of_o they_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v assent_v to_o you_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o their_o own_o pride_n the_o allege_v pride_n to_o be_v all_o your_o reason_n the_o spirit_n and_o
flower_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o no_o otherwis_n than_o so_o what_o be_v it_o be_v there_o put_v case_n a_o thousand_o plant_n upon_o earth_n much_o mineral_n and_o metal_n within_o it_o huge_a variety_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n about_o it_o what_o be_v it_o we_o know_v of_o all_o this_o from_o the_o egg_n to_o the_o apple_n if_o the_o earth_n semidiameter_n be_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o mile_n what_o lie_v hide_v in_o all_o that_o vast_a bosom_n do_v the_o sea_n meet_v in_o a_o centre_n as_o well_o as_o close_v in_o a_o surface_n what_o preseru_v this_o vast_a globe_n of_o earth_n in_o its_o huge_a entrail_n that_o it_o rot_v not_o and_o tumble_v all_o into_o putrefy_a heap_n and_o we_o with_o it_o what_o river_n run_v hurry_v under_o ground_n to_z and_o fro_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o several_a depth_n of_o earth_n like_o vein_n in_o the_o great_a massy_a body_n whence_o come_v they_o and_o whither_o do_v they_o go_v pursue_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n to_o his_o first_o original_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o far_o it_o creep_v under_o ground_n before_o its_o appearance_n and_o whether_o it_o proceed_v at_o length_n from_o some_o great_a subterraneous_a channel_n like_o a_o small_a artery_n from_o a_o vein_n and_o whence_o that_o underground_n channel_n itself_o proceed_v and_o if_o from_o the_o ocean_n from_o what_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o where_o and_o whether_o all_o river_n that_o appear_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n fall_v to_o we_o by_o some_o secret_a passage_n under_o earth_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o our_o antipode_n how_o come_v the_o crumble_a earth_n to_o be_v make_v to_o flow_v in_o tenacious_a liquid_a stream_n so_o rare_a and_o yet_o so_o strange_o compact_v that_o water_n even_o in_o a_o bottle_n can_v hardly_o be_v crowd_v near_a what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o air_n and_o the_o etherial_a limit_n the_o earth_n and_o sun_n which_o of_o they_o move_v about_o the_o other_o and_o why_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la what_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o camp_n of_o glory_n over_o our_o head_n be_v the_o star_n like_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o rank_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v they_o hole_n in_o a_o solid_a firmament_n where_o the_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n above_o dart_n forth_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n or_o solid_a body_n themselves_o and_o all_o suspend_v in_o liquid_a air_n as_o our_o earth_n be_v and_o what_o sustain_v either_o our_o earth_n or_o they_o what_o shove_v they_o on_o so_o equal_o in_o their_o course_n do_v they_o move_v daily_o through_o all_o that_o vast_a expan_n so_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o fly_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o mile_n in_o one_o hour_n space_n as_o we_o conceiv_v or_o be_v that_o error_n engender_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o motion_n either_o upon_o our_o own_o or_o the_o world_n axletree_n what_o creature_n live_v there_o or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o univer_v no_o other_o corporal_a intellectual_a creature_n but_o man_n in_o this_o our_o earthly_a system_fw-la to_o serve_v contemplate_v and_o bless_v that_o infinite_a holy_a one_o who_o be_v the_o conserver_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v easy_o doubt_v it_o for_o it_o make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a bless_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v praise_v and_o serve_v in_o world_n innumerable_a under_o innumerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n by_o creature_n intellectual_a of_o several_a mode_n constitution_n and_o excellency_n rather_o than_o only_o in_o this_o one_o world_n of_o we_o a_o world_n of_o know_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n a_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n that_o probable_o may_v lie_v under_o some_o unknown_a malediction_n it_o know_v not_o his_o own_o weal_n and_o as_o little_a heed_v it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v a_o world_n of_o much_o naughtiness_n and_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o peace_n that_o origen_n seem_v not_o irrational_o to_o conceit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o correction_n for_o offender_n deliver_v up_o for_o some_o space_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n not_o much_o beside_o the_o fancy_n of_o good_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v as_o good_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a to_o inveigle_v harrass_n and_o plague_n we_o for_o a_o season_n this_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o volume_n of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a bible_n open_v to_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n although_o in_o part_n only_o for_o our_o exercise_n be_v intellectual_a indeed_o but_o the_o most_o infantile_fw-la intellect_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v open_v i_o say_v to_o we_o to_o look_v on_o as_o little_a child_n upon_o a_o primer_n who_o letter_n they_o see_v but_o know_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o their_o connexion_n or_o end_n to_o other_o more_o excellent_a corporeal_a creature_n in_o the_o star_n above_o if_o any_o there_o be_v for_o further_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o incorporeal_a intelligence_n for_o a_o more_o absolute_a apprehension_n but_o our_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o sensual_a and_o exterior_a as_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o cow_n look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o savoury_n and_o affectionate_a speculation_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o a_o humane_a action_n our_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v supply_v by_o love_n in_o admire_v that_o power_n who_o work_n we_o see_v indeed_o but_o can_v comprehend_v hence_o it_o may_v not_o irrational_o be_v believe_v although_o religion_n be_v silent_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sure_o immortal_a and_o that_o a_o intellect_n such_o as_o man_n be_v be_v admit_v by_o his_o creator_n to_o a_o rational_a sight_n of_o his_o work_n as_o all_o know_v we_o be_v and_o the_o bruit_n be_v not_o shall_v at_o length_n he_o translate_v unto_o some_o better_a state_n of_o more_o perfect_a and_o comprehensiv_a knowledge_n both_o of_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n and_o essence_n too_o which_o here_o we_o can_v attain_v for_o so_o we_o use_v to_o put_v little_a book_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o infant_n child_n when_o they_o can_v make_v little_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o a_o bruit_n to_o accustom_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o in_o their_o ripe_a growth_n more_o full_o understand_v but_o we_o do_v not_o the_o like_a to_o young_a whelp_n or_o fawn_n although_o at_o their_o birth_n they_o seem_v far_o more_o mature_a than_o one_o of_o our_o slaver_a babe_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o creature_n will_v in_o no_o state_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n hence_o i_o say_v may_v proceed_v a_o suspicion_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n which_o be_v afterward_o strengthen_v by_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o food_n but_o man_n see_v that_o be_v consider_v and_o admire_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o mean_v in_o his_o human_a life_n and_o operation_n for_o man_n be_v so_o set_v in_o the_o horizon_n of_o eternity_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o unto_o which_o life_n he_o please_v either_o human_a or_o bestial_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o beast_n or_o angel_n this_o by_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a that_o by_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a propension_n thought_n and_o operation_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o create_a angel_n or_o intelligence_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o great_a amplitude_n of_o intellect_n by_o precedency_n of_o nature_n and_o exacter_n clearness_n of_o thought_n by_o segregation_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o a_o make_v angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n angelize_v may_v have_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o combat_n a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o maker_n §._o 8._o item_n not_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o purpose_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o secondary_a abyss_n and_o near_a to_o our_o feel_n but_o far_o from_o our_o comprehension_n since_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o visible_a body_n we_o behold_v both_o above_o and_o below_o we_o nor_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o first_o rise_v when_o they_o start_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a nothing_o nor_o their_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o nor_o their_o motion_n nor_o the_o limit_n and_o extent_n either_o of_o the_o element_n and_o star_n or_o of_o all_o the_o univer_n together_o for_o be_v the_o world_n finite_a where_o end_v it_o in_o the_o high_a star_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o we_o be_v there_o but_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v still_o discover_v other_o new_a
which_o move_v planet_n or_o body_n unto_o we_o here_o altogether_o invisible_a except_o we_o either_o rise_v high_a or_o they_o descend_v towards_o we_o in_o their_o motion_n warm_v and_o vegetate_v by_o their_o fire_n as_o we_o by_o our_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o well_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v know_v of_o myself_o what_o a_o strange_a consort_n of_o hymn_n and_o praise_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o univers_a continual_o and_o without_o cease_v as_o incen_n in_o several_a key_n of_o music_n unto_o that_o great_a holy_a one_o who_o make_v we_o all_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o small_a pitiful_a service_n we_o poor_a worm_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o our_o earthly_a system_fw-la this_o may_v seem_v far_o more_o rational_a thank_v to_o think_v that_o we_o gross_a corporeal_a creature_n and_o sensual_a sinner_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o univer_n who_o serve_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o all_o those_o eminent_a bright_a shine_a system_n above_o we_o who_o order_n method_n property_n bulk_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a be_v there_o set_v and_o appoint_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o our_o use_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o say_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v imagine_v our_o utmost_a be_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o that_o body_n of_o their_o vast_a capacity_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_a and_o have_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o within_o they_o i_o shall_v of_o myself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v only_o for_o our_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o very_a element_n among_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n and_o the_o beast_n mineral_n and_o plant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v only_o make_v to_o serve_v we_o though_o chief_o intend_v for_o our_o benefit_n the_o very_a gradual_a perfection_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o decency_n beseem_v the_o creator_n though_o man_n have_v never_o be_v and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o aim_v for_o our_o use_n will_v not_o a_o less_o sea_n have_v serve_v our_o turn_n and_o few_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o plant_n what_o use_n have_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o earth_n under_o we_o to_o the_o centre_n or_o large_a vast_a aether_n about_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v such_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o conceiv_v ourselves_o to_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v at_o our_o command_n not_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o air_n not_o the_o earth_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o it_o will_v either_o come_v or_o go_v or_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o king_n canutus_n observe_v well_o when_o stand_v with_o his_o noble_n by_o the_o thames_n side_n he_o perceive_v the_o tide_n to_o rush_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v command_v it_o to_o come_v no_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o vassal_n be_v these_o inferior_a nature_n under_o man_n that_o will_v obey_v we_o in_o just_a nothing_o beside_o when_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o a_o house_n whole_o destine_v to_o his_o use_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o can_v go_v and_o come_v into_o any_o room_n thereof_o without_o control_n but_o let_v man_n walk_v down_o either_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o sea_n to_o see_v his_o fish_n there_o or_o into_o the_o cellar_n of_o his_o earth_n among_o the_o metal_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stifle_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o creature_n but_o if_o he_o once_o attempt_v to_o mount_v the_o upper_a room_n of_o his_o habitation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o shall_v fail_v at_o the_o very_a first_o step_n for_o his_o ethereal_a greece_z will_v not_o bear_v the_o gross_a unweild_o bulk_n of_o their_o lord_n so_o ill_o be_v the_o house_n fit_v for_o the_o master_n constitution_n from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n can_v we_o not_o honour_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n he_o have_v lend_v we_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a and_o various_a but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n appropriate_a and_o monopolise_v the_o univers_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o but_o we_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o plant_n which_o do_v all_o administer_v unto_o man_n in_o something_o or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n either_o of_o his_o necessity_n thence_o to_o be_v supply_v or_o his_o corporal_a delight_n or_o mental_a speculation_n to_o be_v furnish_v from_o that_o great_a body_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n therefore_o make_v before_o man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a but_o not_o proud_a and_o so_o the_o holy_a prophet_n admire_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o place_n that_o mankind_n by_o his_o creator_n goodness_n have_v over_o other_o visible_a creature_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o the_o various_a use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sweet_a psalm_n invite_v man_n thereupon_o to_o magnify_v this_o his_o great_a benefactor_n who_o set_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n when_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o any_o and_o if_o man_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o he_o must_v not_o appropriate_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o be_v give_v or_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v receive_v vain_o conceit_n a_o dominion_n he_o have_v not_o aristotle_n fancy_v our_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o univers_n and_o the_o star_n to_o be_v a_o sift_n essence_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o four_o element_n place_v in_o the_o circumference_n but_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v before_o he_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n epicure_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o although_o our_o christian_a schoolman_n have_v now_o for_o five_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n explicate_v and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o aristotle_n by_o which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pagan_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v to_o mix_v his_o philosophy_n with_o those_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a christian_a church_n therefore_o canonize_v his_o philosophy_n for_o truth_n because_o she_o suffer_v she_o own_o truth_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o fear_v no_o antagonist_n but_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o any_o right_a philosophy_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a indeed_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o order_v by_o this_o divine_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o this_o explicate_v in_o some_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o if_o another_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v explicate_v his_o faith_n now_o afresh_o in_o the_o way_n of_o democritus_n or_o pythagoras_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o plato_n and_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o aristotle_n so_o he_o do_v it_o pious_o and_o wary_o and_o square_v not_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o but_o they_o by_o it_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o commendable_o be_v do_v but_o then_o as_o he_o do_v use_v those_o explication_n to_o satisfy_v a_o pythagorean_a or_o epicurean_a so_o must_v he_o confident_o reject_v as_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n what_o he_o find_v unapt_a to_o square_v with_o the_o receive_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v now_o deal_v with_o aristotle_n this_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o any_o philosophy_n so_o likewise_o when_o another_o philosophy_n contrary_a to_o aristotle_n be_v once_o understand_v all_o the_o whole_a univer_n both_o for_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n its_o essence_n relation_n concatenation_n origin_n life_n and_o quality_n will_v hang_v as_o loose_v suspense_n and_o doubtful_a as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v ever_o say_v of_o it_o aristotle_n reason_n will_v make_v democritus_n and_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v and_o again_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o subtlety_n of_o democritus_n anaxagoras_n epicurus_n empedocles_n will_v as_o much_o disable_v aristotle_n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v as_o pregnant_a among_o christian_n as_o other_o man_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpose_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o receive_a tradition_n to_o cast_v
in_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o move_v the_o plant_n to_o their_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o how_o these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v wrought_v thus_o destitute_a be_v we_o of_o any_o rule_n of_o providence_n whereby_o this_o world_n be_v either_o set_v or_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o we_o neither_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o observe_v or_o do_v ourselves_o understand_v they_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v to_o advise_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n under_o we_o or_o be_v our_o help_n require_v for_o their_o conserve_n or_o our_o suffrage_n demand_v for_o the_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v not_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n goodly_a ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n or_o guide_v of_o it_o i_o know_v once_o a_o innocent_a that_o take_v a_o fancy_n in_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o be_v master_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o come_v up_o in_o barge_n and_o lighter_n by_o a_o river_n that_o run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o will_v constant_o be_v upon_o the_o bridge_n at_o the_o hour_n they_o be_v to_o unload_v where_o stand_v very_o serious_a and_o attentive_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o porter_n to_o carry_v forth_o out_o of_o any_o barge_n a_o burden_n of_o coal_n or_o corn_n or_o other_o provision_n he_o still_o bid_v they_o aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o that_o way_n which_o he_o see_v they_o incline_v to_o go_v and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v never_o disobey_v such_o master_n and_o governor_n be_v we_o of_o this_o world_n with_o power_n to_o bid_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o ant_n to_o creep_v or_o wolf_n to_o run_v or_o heaven_n to_o move_v even_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v and_o so_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o no_o otherways_o nor_o no_o otherways_o do_v we_o know_v either_o what_o they_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v we_o do_v indeed_o feed_v upon_o some_o creature_n we_o either_o ensnare_v or_o which_o stand_v tame_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o some_o other_o subjugate_a they_o either_o by_o subtlety_n or_o force_n will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o our_o yoke_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n fish_n and_o bird_n do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o those_o several_a event_n and_o accident_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o man_n as_o peace_n and_o war_n wealth_n and_o poverty_n art_n policy_n religion_n and_o the_o like_a what_o a_o labyrinth_n be_v he_o in_o that_o enter_v into_o consideratition_n of_o their_o variety_n and_o cause_n the_o end_n and_o motive_n of_o they_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o good_a god_n leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n what_o have_v they_o do_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o deserv_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o without_o desert_n how_o do_v god_n justice_n appear_v and_o again_o if_o a_o particular_a religion_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o example_n the_o christian_a why_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n put_v those_o poor_a harmless_a man_n his_o apostle_n to_o so_o many_o labour_n necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o even_o this_o religion_n now_o reveal_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n make_v so_o small_a progress_n and_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a fruit_n among_o we_o why_o shall_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o alcoran_n cast_v forth_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n out_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n where_o it_o do_v once_o so_o glorious_o triumph_v and_o fructify_v syria_n egypt_n africa_n greece_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o other_o place_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n will_v conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o exciting_a of_o our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a spirit_n unto_o a_o more_o quick_a and_o lively_a care_n of_o our_o future_a bliss_n and_o so_o dull_a we_o be_v and_o doubtful_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a we_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v god_n wot_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o we_o even_o doubt_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o ourselves_o have_v any_o thing_n immortal_a in_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o leave_v a_o argument_n in_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n to_o turn_v and_o swarve_v as_o he_o please_v either_o to_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o injurious_a disorder_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ever_o remain_v innocent_a and_o peaceable_a and_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o we_o go_v on_o orderly_o in_o their_o course_n prescribe_v by_o their_o maker_n without_o any_o irregularity_n or_o deviation_n do_v not_o every_o good_a master_n of_o a_o house_n keep_v his_o whole_a family_n in_o order_n if_o he_o can_v and_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o god_n want_v neither_o wisdom_n power_n or_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o not_o desirous_a or_o ignorant_a or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v all_o actual_o good_a what_o chain_n of_o cause_n know_v to_o man_n may_v unriddle_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o daily_a change_n both_o to_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o each_o man_n particular_a person_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fame_n wealth_n power_n and_o other_o accident_n but_o how_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n efficient_a what_o the_o final_a where_o do_v the_o justice_n appear_v history_n tell_v we_o of_o little_a else_o but_o war_n battle_n desolation_n deluge_n translation_n of_o empire_n the_o rise_n and_o downfall_n of_o kingdom_n in_o their_o power_n renown_n and_o civility_n alteration_n of_o state_n and_o law_n succession_n of_o deep_a barbarism_n to_o most_o high_a civility_n and_o again_o of_o most_o exquisite_a civility_n unto_o horride_v barbarism_n mutation_n of_o language_n pestilence_n oppression_n and_o liberty_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n order_v and_o what_o justice_n infer_v such_o heap_n of_o misery_n upon_o feeble_a mankind_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v even_o with_o our_o eye_n that_o all_o invasion_n which_o set_v afoot_o the_o great_a and_o most_o oecumenick_n change_n be_v general_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o consider_v the_o horrid_a turmoil_n that_o have_v be_v at_o time_n in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o briton_n briton_n and_o sax_n sax_n and_o norman_n scotch_a and_o english_a the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n nay_o but_o the_o mere_a trouble_n of_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n from_o 1640._o to_o 1660._o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v spectator_n and_o sufferer_n nor_o will_v there_o any_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o misery_n we_o have_v undergo_v wherein_o rebellion_n prevail_v over_o loialty_n dissimulation_n over_o truth_n tenant_n over_o lord_n subject_n over_o king_n even_o to_o the_o murder_a of_o that_o sacred_a person_n by_o a_o pretend_a form_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o cause_n exhibit_v against_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o deprive_v his_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n soldier_n all_o the_o land_n over_o hover_v daily_o over_o our_o head_n like_o raven_n over_o sick_a and_o die_a body_n etc._n etc._n what_o justice_n what_o providence_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n to_o discern_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n we_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o god_n justice_n in_o so_o order_v or_o permit_v it_o who_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o reason_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o what_o distinction_n appear_v in_o this_o world_n betwixt_o the_o just_a man_n and_o unjust_a save_v that_o uprightnes_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v to_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o not_o a_o mystery_n that_o so_o many_o innocent_a soul_n person_n of_o most_o exact_a virtue_n and_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o many_o of_o they_o hungry_a and_o half_o starve_v traduce_a and_o
i_o will_v not_o burden_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a hero_n who_o profess_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o rely_v whole_o upon_o obscure_a faith_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o reason_n either_o topical_a or_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o religion_n st._n gregory_n and_o theodoret_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o fides_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la say_v the_o first_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n ubi_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la praebet_fw-la experimentum_fw-la speak_v of_o human_a reason_n that_o shall_v precede_v faith_n theodoret_n in_o his_o graecanicis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la speak_v thus_o cur_n nostrum_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la titulum_fw-la accusatis_fw-la quodque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sententiis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la nullam_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la praetendamus_fw-la solam_fw-la vero_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la insinuare_fw-la conemur_fw-la quos_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la imbuendos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la anon_o ratione_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la absque_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la credamus_fw-la which_o make_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v emperor_n julian_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n their_o rusticity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o one_o word_n credere_fw-la be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la to_o the_o pythagorian_n but_o this_o way_n of_o set_v up_o and_o hold_v that_o only_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o right_a reason_n will_v make_v forth_o and_o justify_v be_v a_o rare_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o which_o ordinary_a spirit_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o only_o by_o some_o wit_n here_o in_o london_n i_o suppose_v to_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n that_o grosser_n way_n of_o maintain_v all_o by_o scripture_n text_n and_o it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o exercise_n and_o discourse_n when_o good_a wit_n meet_v together_o as_o cicero_n show_v his_o eloquence_n in_o defend_v paradox_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o reduce_v to_o practice_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v whether_o solitary_a reason_n or_o a_o text_n private_o interpret_v will_v cause_v more_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o make_v the_o skirt_n of_o the_o church_n too_o narrow_a that_o enlarge_v they_o too_o wide_o even_o so_o wide_o that_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v by_v this_o reckon_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o much_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o general_a axiom_n join_v with_o our_o own_o particular_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o can_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v either_o about_o god_n will_n his_o providence_n or_o nature_n it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o axiom_n endeavour_v withal_o himself_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n create_v the_o like_a conclusion_n in_o man_n mind_n without_o further_a word_n when_o they_o find_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a guide_n and_o he_o that_o pretend_v this_o for_o his_o own_o pre-eminence_n before_o other_o must_v either_o actual_o in_o word_n or_o at_o least_o virtual_o in_o effect_n disable_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o own_o which_o to_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o exalt_v his_o cause_n but_o rather_o render_v he_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n contemptible_a some_o will_v object_v how_o can_v our_o faith_n then_o be_v rational_a or_o how_o can_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o our_o faith_n if_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o reason_n as_o science_n have_v he_o and_o both_o be_v good_a reason_n but_o very_o much_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o science_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a bowel_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v but_o faith_n draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o this_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o stability_n of_o all_o article_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n and_o sacrament_n creation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o every_o several_a conclusion_n in_o science_n must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a reason_n and_o one_o of_o these_o must_v not_o have_v nor_o can_v it_o admit_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v itself_o if_o science_n shall_v have_v a_o extrinsical_a reason_n from_o authority_n it_o will_v then_o not_o be_v species_n but_o fides_fw-la not_o evidence_n but_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o evidence_n he_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o best_a can_v be_v have_v and_o he_o that_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o he_o can_v but_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n consider_v the_o wondrous_a frailty_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o rely_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o revealer_n instead_o of_o defend_v faith_n he_o destroy_v it_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v nothing_o let_v wise_a solomon_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v up_o the_o conclude_a argument_n man_n say_v solomon_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_a can_v he_o find_v out_o any_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o seek_v the_o less_o he_o find_v although_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n shall_v say_v he_o know_v they_o he_o can_v do_v it_o thus_o speak_v solomon_n arm_v we_o aforehand_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o any_o who_o may_v endeavour_v to_o mislead_v we_o by_o a_o preten_v of_o demonstration_n into_o erroneous_a way_n to_o our_o own_o prejudice_n then_o come_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n wherein_o he_o teach_v he_o the_o regenerate_a power_n of_o baptism_n which_o nicodemus_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o make_v up_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o you_o can_v comprehend_v even_o the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o conver_n with_o here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v salomon_n antecedent_n as_o the_o wind_n for_o example_n which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v either_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v much_o less_o must_v you_o expect_v to_o comprehend_v the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a secret_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v christ_n consequence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o foreign_a and_o bring_v to_o you_o from_o another_o superior_a place_n you_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o your_o poor_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o home_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o pretence_n of_o interior_a light_n and_o pure_a sens_fw-fr of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o more_o general_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o contest_v something_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o something_o more_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraff_n three_o chapter_n no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n §._o 12._o light_a and_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a obscurity_n of_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o so_o many_o petty_a difference_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v none_o we_o be_v so_o withhold_v from_o dive_v into_o weighty_a affair_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o so_o that_o great_a thing_n we_o take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o boggle_v at_o lesser_a which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o narrow_a restraint_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n which_o seldom_o look_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o door_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o casualty_n of_o birth_n society_n book_n or_o personal_a fancy_n adjoin_v
witty_a jest_n and_o jeer_v and_o so_o have_v give_v it_o a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n they_o pass_v on_o sober_o to_o other_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o witty_a preacher_n or_o if_o they_o handle_v it_o more_o serious_o they_o do_v either_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n mistake_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v against_o it_o whether_o through_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n they_o do_v so_o various_o expound_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n that_o one_o text_n shall_v have_v twenty_o several_a interpretation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a pass_v all_o for_o good_a here_o and_o at_o one_o time_n a_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o diverse_o interpret_v in_o another_o time_n and_o place_n quite_o reject_v now_o one_o piece_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v vehement_o cry_v down_o and_o at_o another_o time_n take_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v and_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n twenty_o point_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v somewhere_o receive_v and_o somewhere_o reject_v among_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v still_o their_o own_o master_n may_v choo_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o they_o pleasant_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n whereas_o the_o roman_n keep_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o treasury_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n afford_v matter_n for_o they_o all_o either_o to_o take_v or_o leave_v either_o to_o approve_v or_o laugh_v at_o as_o they_o lâ—st_v as_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n afford_v wanton_a child_n both_o what_o they_o may_v feed_v upon_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v full_a they_o may_v spoil_v and_o play_v with_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n §._o 15._o scripture_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o division_n only_o from_o this_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o reason_n a_o interpretation_n a_o light_n a_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o in_o all_o man_n hand_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o pleasant_a and_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o what_o lord_n shall_v we_o control_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n while_o all_o of_o we_o upon_o those_o only_a motive_n which_o all_o man_n may_v take_v up_o at_o any_o time_n to_o abuse_v his_o innocent_a neighbour_n proceed_v to_o mutual_a hostility_n without_o end_n the_o very_a book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o roman_a catholic_a this_o last_v hundred_o year_n as_o they_o be_v furious_a and_o virulent_a so_o be_v they_o also_o so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v together_o fill_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o by_o they_o have_v people_n be_v inflame_v to_o such_o a_o height_n against_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o body_n dignity_n honour_n fame_n house_n and_o good_n have_v be_v ineffable_o harrass_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n can_v say_v what_o ill_a that_o religion_n ever_o do_v in_o the_o world_n until_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v first_o reject_v and_o persecute_v and_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o fly_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o pull_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o same_o motiv_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o light_n reflect_v countryman_n upon_o yourselves_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o contest_v that_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v end_v and_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a must_v needs_o infer_v a_o general_a ruin_n upon_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v against_o any_o one_o may_v be_v say_v by_o any_o other_o against_o ourselves_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v it_o to_o another_o all_o appellation_n to_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v by_o anticatholick_n joint_o exclude_v and_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a with_o who_o unity_n have_v ever_o dwell_v we_o will_v not_o return_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v yet_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a disrepute_n unto_o that_o way_n have_v so_o fill_v our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consider_v sober_o what_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v nay_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v even_o from_o our_o nurse_n milk_n that_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a professor_n and_o papist_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n although_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_v own_o and_o sole_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o live_v here_o in_o england_n many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o good_a work_n before_o protestancy_n appear_v and_o we_o pretend_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o only_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o forsooth_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o a_o little_a traditional_a trumpery_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n proceed_v all_o our_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n in_o effect_n like_o unto_o that_o picture_n that_o be_v carry_v not_o long_o ago_o up_o and_o down_o the_o protestant_a world_n wherein_o be_v draw_v a_o fair_a balance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n in_o who_o left_a hand_n scale_v hang_v bead_n girdle_n cardinal_n cap_n monk_n hood_n friar_n cowl_n discipline_n cross_n to_o signify_v popery_n in_o the_o other_o a_o fair_a great_a bible_n to_o signify_v protestancy_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o ground_n quite_o weigh_v up_o the_o other_o scale_n into_o the_o air_n as_o light_v as_o very_a vanity_n and_o so_o credulous_a be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o such_o toy_n as_o these_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o not_o only_o a_o dislike_n but_o even_o the_o high_a detestation_n and_o contempt_n of_o a_o sacred_a religion_n without_o further_a examination_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o our_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a man_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v like_o oracle_n in_o this_o business_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o abash_v to_o speak_v like_o child_n that_o talk_v of_o hobgobling_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o prevalent_a be_v a_o prejudice_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o virulent_a impression_n of_o often_o iterate_a calumny_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o great_a prejudice_n either_o to_o read_v the_o book_n or_o ponder_v serious_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o catholic_a neighbour_n for_o their_o faith_n yea_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o protestant_n in_o other_o thing_n most_o wise_a and_o judicious_a to_o say_v open_o that_o as_o for_o papist_n he_o love_v their_o person_n but_o their_o religion_n he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o know_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o by_o this_o old_a imbibe_v prejudice_n detest_v popery_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o by_o any_o new-received_n dislike_n when_o we_o have_v once_o body_v with_o any_o one_o faction_n we_o revile_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o although_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n with_o all_o the_o other_o help_v any_o juniour_n way_n can_v pretend_v unto_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v so_o much_o if_o not_o precedency_n yet_o equality_n of_o respect_n as_o not_o to_o be_v by_o a_o way_n that_o be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n so_o bitter_o revile_v especial_o when_o all_o that_o venomous_a bitterness_n which_o by_o any_o junior_a sect_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o foregoer_n may_v and_o be_v as_o heavy_o throw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o successor_n but_o thus_o rancour_n and_o malice_n spread_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o his_o rule_n and_o doubtless_o to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n who_o careful_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o first_o sour_v and_o origin_n of_o all_o these_o defamation_n be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o defame_v and_o hate_v even_o those_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o may_v fear_v some_o great_a cur_n lie_v upon_o our_o poor_a nation_n for_o these_o our_o unnatural_a disorder_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o blind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n unto_o his_o dog_n set_v upon_o
wonder_n take_v any_o one_o kingdom_n under_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o shall_v remain_v a_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o religion_n account_n but_o let_v that_o kingdom_n once_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o present_o all_o those_o very_a self_n same_o bishop_n who_o before_o in_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n easy_o manage_v the_o people_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o most_o orderly_a peaceablenes_n not_o know_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o he_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o but_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v rise_v and_o augment_v themselves_o without_o end_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n as_o if_o unity_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n those_o that_o understand_v not_o catholic_a religion_n have_v stand_v many_o of_o they_o exceed_o amaze_v at_o this_o consideration_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o whence_o can_v this_o happen_v it_o be_v not_o because_o pope_n be_v all_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o for_o the_o venerable_a and_o renown_a priest_n under_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v without_o control_n as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o and_o although_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o good_a civil_a and_o discreet_a man_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v yet_o even_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a of_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o preserv_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o the_o best_a which_o exalt_v our_o wonderment_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o we_o be_v even_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a secret_a in_o this_o business_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o prince_n the_o more_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a they_o be_v the_o less_o care_n have_v they_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o doubt_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o a_o reason_n appear_v why_o people_n do_v fear_v so_o much_o to_o be_v exclude_v his_o communion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o good_a king_n and_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n if_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n can_v make_v he_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o his_o acknowledge_a authority_n and_o sword_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a pope_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v and_o pretend_a head_n keep_v together_o other_o man_n subject_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o language_n without_o sword_n or_o axe_n or_o corporal_a rod_n only_o by_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o fear_n they_o have_v to_o lose_v it_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n about_o religion_n be_v never_o broach_v among_o catholics_n for_o this_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v rose_n in_o christianity_n be_v invent_v ever_o by_o some_o catholic_a i_o mean_v that_o have_v be_v former_o such_o for_o his_o opposition_n to_o and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o general_a pastor_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_a any_o long_a and_o general_o by_o priest_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n lead_v people_n after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o do_v so_o put_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o locum_fw-la petri_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o good_a catholic_n who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o dangerous_a guide_n thus_o do_v first_o begin_v our_o own_o protestancy_n by_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o fall_v priest_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o murmur_a judas_n from_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n of_o contest_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n of_o dissent_v lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dispute_v with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o luther_n do_v with_o eckius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o do_v the_o pape_n or_o christian_a pastor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v once_o raise_v and_o a_o disorder_n begin_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o some_o proud_a turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o the_o pape_n first_o whistle_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n petulcous_a ram_n into_o order_n by_o charitable_a admonition_n which_o still_o increase_v loud_a by_o degree_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o be_v refractory_a he_o cast_v in_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n among_o they_o and_o divide_v the_o turbulent_a from_o the_o peaceful_a and_o so_o the_o infection_n stay_v the_o disquiet_a one_o be_v drive_v out_o depart_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o but_o within_o a_o while_n they_o separate_v and_o walk_v by_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o subdivide_v at_o length_n so_o often_o that_o at_o last_o they_o go_v single_a while_o every_o sheep_n among_o they_o will_v be_v a_o ram_n and_o every_o ram_n a_o shepherd_n but_o the_o other_o quiet_a one_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o peace_n as_o become_v sheep_n to_o do_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n and_o spiritual_a content_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n under_o he_o who_o christ_n the_o great_a messiah_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n flock_n which_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o honour_a pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v papist_n and_o sometime_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o their_o shepherd_n or_o divine_a pasture_n of_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o civil_o we_o call_v they_o recusant_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o i_o favour_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o well_o breed_v nature_n to_o support_v what_o he_o can_v the_o weak_a side_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o injurious_o oppress_v as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o right_a may_v be_v the_o weak_a in_o repute_n nor_o can_v any_o feud_n among_o we_o ever_o be_v end_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o so_o long_o as_o error_n and_o injustice_n be_v maintain_v and_o although_o we_o quarrel_v furious_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o consider_v that_o our_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o pretend_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v against_o the_o general_a adversary_n we_o all_o hate_n till_o this_o capital_a dislike_n of_o popery_n be_v diminish_v our_o other_o feud_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v alive_a no_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o revoke_v our_o word_n and_o ill_a deed_n against_o our_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o at_o last_o comply_v charitable_o with_o they_o against_o who_o our_o first_o dissension_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o land_n ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n but_o both_o against_o juda_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o juda_n their_o lawful_a superior_a therefore_o be_v they_o so_o furious_o bend_v against_o one_o another_o while_o ephraim_n to_o be_v in_o juda_n place_n who_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o both_o party_n labour_n to_o depress_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o trample_v upon_o ephraim_n thus_o be_v presbyterian_a against_o independent_a and_o independent_a against_o presbyterian_a but_o both_o against_o the_o papist_n protestant_n against_o puritan_n and_o puritan_n against_o protestant_a but_o both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o protestant_a have_v by_o violence_n supplant_v and_o cast_v his_o roman-neighbour_n out_o of_o all_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o rancour_n have_v utter_o cease_v have_v not_o the_o puritan_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_a bowel_n and_o subvert_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o catholic_a foregoer_n and_o
when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v cease_v again_o have_v not_o presbyterian_a anabaptist_n and_o independent_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o puritan_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o same_o stratagem_n thus_o haslerig_n and_o vane_n two_o grand_a puritan_n ancient_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n both_o of_o they_o unto_o roman_a catholic_n when_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o jar_v in_o this_o last_o rump_n parliament_n they_o do_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n imaginable_a object_n popery_n to_o one_o another_o which_o they_o judge_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v both_o the_o extreme_a vilification_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o also_o most_o advantageous_a to_o he_o that_o object_n it_o every_o mouth_n and_o book_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n say_v no_o less_o of_o the_o king_n army_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o tectour_n oliver_n after_o he_o have_v break_v and_o shameful_o dismiss_v the_o long_a parliament_n say_v the_o like_a of_o it_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dissolve_v long_a parliament_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o land_n assert_v the_o like_a of_o oliver_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o do_v great_a store_n of_o good_a protestant_n otherwise_o grave_a man_n say_v confident_o that_o the_o red_a coat_n soldier_n be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o same_o red_a coat_n soldier_n both_o swindged_a and_o pillage_v all_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n lay_v popery_n to_o we_o all_o and_o make_v we_o smart_v for_o it_o over_o and_o over_o as_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o name_n of_o popery_n have_v even_o turn_v our_o brain_n and_o make_v we_o all_o mad_a if_o we_o do_v but_o hear_v any_o one_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n our_o blood_n rise_v present_o against_o he_o who_o we_o never_o see_v and_o if_o we_o know_v he_o one_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a or_o even_o impossible_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v and_o speak_v it_o ourselves_o in_o any_o place_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o some_o english_a man_n shall_v report_v confident_o even_o in_o rome_n to_o the_o citizen_n there_o that_o the_o parliament_n man_n and_o judge_n who_o murder_v our_o good_a king_n here_o in_o england_n be_v most_o of_o they_o papist_n who_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o catholic_n then_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o popery_n once_o take_v away_o and_o as_o it_o express_v catholic_a religion_n it_o deserve_v none_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o our_o religious_a feude_n what_o to_o object_n to_o one_o another_o for_o disparagement_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o after_o all_o our_o war_n and_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v either_o do_v or_o intend_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n it_o shall_v prove_v at_o last_o so_o good_a and_o sincere_a a_o religion_n that_o we_o can_v never_o more_o true_o commend_v our_o neighbour_n than_o when_o we_o lay_v popery_n to_o his_o charge_n deserve_o nor_o ever_o act_v great_a iniquity_n than_o when_o we_o persecute_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o indeed_o if_o popery_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v for_o a_o fardel_n of_o iniquity_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n than_o it_o will_v least_o agree_v to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o put_v upon_o and_o be_v indeed_o proper_a only_o unto_o they_o who_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v all_o man_n off_o from_o any_o basis_n of_o private_a interpretation_n reason_n or_o light_n within_o themselves_o whereupon_o they_o may_v raise_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o war_n and_o broil_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o sally_v and_o by_o this_o the_o independent_a lose_v his_o conceive_a advantage_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a this_o his_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_a he_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n what_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o intermingle_v although_o very_o spare_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o long_o ago_o who_o say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o four_o chapter_n all_o religion_n who_o have_v opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n be_v equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o be_v the_o roman_a religion_n true_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a to_o they_o all_o §._o 17._o history_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v proceed_v hitherto_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o negligent_a carefulness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o lap_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o pithy_a argumentation_n and_o a_o formal_a order_n but_o let_v it_o flow_v loose_a and_o intermingle_v that_o it_o may_v delight_v all_o and_o withal_o profit_v any_o that_o will_v read_v serious_o but_o now_o that_o these_o content_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n may_v connatural_o appear_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o one_o i_o will_v to_o refresh_v my_o reader_n appetite_n a_o little_a leave_n even_o that_o method_n too_o and_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n of_o i_o both_o how_o all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n be_v equal_o innocent_a and_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a be_v absolute_o unblamable_a i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o ingress_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o land_n unto_o these_o present_a time_n and_o leave_v the_o conclude_a inference_n unto_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n truth_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a appearance_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o eaglesighted_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o trace_v the_o proceed_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n and_o religion_n from_o far_o yet_o because_o general_o man_n live_v at_o home_n and_o see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a which_o suffice_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o judgement_n in_o these_o our_o turbulent_a affair_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_v of_o those_o great_a hero_n very_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o that_o story_n which_o although_o they_o do_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o yet_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o englishman_n who_o in_o this_o my_o discourse_n i_o serve_v and_o labour_v for_o be_v so_o utter_o unknown_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o sulpitius_n galba_n and_o cornelius_n sylla_n be_v consul_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n except_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o that_o great_a persecution_n which_o cut_v off_o st._n stephen_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spread_v and_o propagate_v upon_o that_o occasion_n into_o several_a country_n not_o only_o of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o phoenicia_n cyprus_n antioch_n damascus_n and_o round_o about_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o palestin_n at_o that_o time_n lazarus_n mary_n magdalen_n martha_n with_o marcelia_n her_o handmaid_n maximin_n a_o disciple_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o noble_a decurion_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o vehement_o incense_v be_v after_o much_o pillage_n and_o many_o injurious_a affront_n put_v together_o into_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o providence_n they_o worship_v they_o arrive_v safe_a at_o last_o in_o marselles_n in_o france_n where_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n so_o far_o companion_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n with_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_v say_v haply_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o british_a merchant_n in_o those_o coast_n to_o have_v sail_v thence_o into_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o britanny_n where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o our_o briton_n unto_o faith_n he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o who_o sanctity_n that_o strange_a thorn_n of_o glasenbury_n abbey_n which_o grow_v green_a and_o flourish_v every_o christmas_n day_n remain_v even_o to_o our_o time_n this_o story_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o long_o ago_o achieve_v although_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n which_o at_o length_n bury_v all_o thing_n yet_o it_o seru_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o bring_v be_v catholic_a since_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o speak_v his_o arrival_n here_o and_o his_o conversion_n of_o people_n mention_v their_o erection_n of_o cross_n shrine_n oratory_n altar_n monastery_n and_o the_o like_a
thing_n of_o catholic_a profession_n do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n he_o convert_v but_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a succeed_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christianity_n partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n here_o in_o the_o land_n against_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 190._o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o remnant_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o this_o island_n wherefore_o our_o noble_a british_a king_n lucius_n move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n in_o rome_n to_o entreat_v he_o will_v destin_a into_o our_o country_n some_o of_o his_o special_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o two_o good_a priest_n fugatius_n and_o damian_n who_o arrive_v here_o with_o some_o few_o other_o who_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v they_o make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n christian_a and_o this_o christianity_n of_o the_o briton_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v doubt_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a since_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o both_o while_o the_o briton_n live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pagan_a sax_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n do_v clear_o manifest_v it_o if_o priest_n live_v together_o in_o monastery_n some_o hundred_o of_o they_o many_o time_n together_o and_o exercise_v in_o church_n their_o priestly_a function_n upon_o the_o real_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o pray_v before_o crucifix_n erect_v of_o cross_n solemnize_n of_o feast_n keep_v of_o lent_n vigil_n and_o ember_n honour_v of_o saint_n make_v oblation_n and_o orison_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v as_o it_o needs_o must_v signify_v so_o much_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o priest_n any_o other_o religion_n than_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v call_v england_n second_o conversion_n as_o that_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n and_o no_o other_o which_o however_o now_o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n traduce_v yet_o in_o primitive_a age_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o bless_a religion_n and_o then_o persecute_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o can_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n after_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o religion_n all_o that_o while_o profess_a in_o the_o land_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o briton_n professor_n of_o it_o into_o our_o english_a alps_n in_o wales_n where_o christian_a and_o christianity_n lie_v hide_v together_o and_o the_o pagan_a sax_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o equal_o hate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o wherefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n mauritius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o destine_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sax_n or_o englishmen_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o english_a territory_n s._n austin_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o forty_o other_o priest_n his_o companion_n all_o good_a child_n of_o bless_a s._n bennet_n preach_v here_o so_o powerful_o that_o upon_o one_o christmas_n day_n he_o baptize_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n for_o which_o good_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ever_o own_v that_o good_a pope_n for_o their_o spiritual_a patron_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o s._n bennet_n be_v indeed_o our_o very_a father_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v our_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o future_a bliss_n this_o christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n austin_n the_o briton_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o their_o own_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v former_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o saxon_n their_o ancient_a adversary_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o let_v their_o own_o priest_n whereof_o they_o have_v more_o store_n than_o they_o have_v use_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o their_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o forbear_v to_o disturb_v good_a s._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o such_o good_a christian_n do_v our_o forefather_n the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n prove_v that_o they_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o exceed_v they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o land_n be_v store_v by_o they_o with_o goodly_a monastery_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_n brave_a cathedral_n church_n fair_a college_n and_o library_n manuscript_n cross_n shrine_n oratory_n sufficient_a and_o wholesome_a law_n for_o all_o occasion_n hospital_n corporation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a either_o to_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a welfar_o and_o all_o our_o people_n be_v whole_o attentive_a to_o their_o devout_a contemplation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n our_o great_a redeemer_n church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o most_o pious_o and_o prudent_o provide_v for_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066_o constantine_n duca_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o france_n and_o conquer_v we_o this_o valiant_a captain_n find_v our_o catholic_a religion_n conformable_a to_o his_o own_o christianity_n although_o he_o abrogate_a much_o of_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o use_v in_o temporal_a affair_n too_o too_o much_o of_o violence_n thereby_o to_o subjugate_v the_o land_n more_o perfect_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n nor_o once_o except_v against_o it_o but_o live_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n both_o sax_n and_o norman_n and_o die_v content_o therein_o build_v of_o his_o own_o devotion_n some_o fair_a monastery_n to_o s._n bennet_n before_o his_o death_n wherein_o god_n may_v night_n and_o day_n be_v serve_v and_o praise_v for_o his_o soul_n great_a expiation_n from_o that_o tincture_n of_o bloodshed_n it_o may_v have_v contract_v in_o his_o war_n and_o vehement_a proceed_n with_o the_o saxon_a nobility_n after_o his_o victory_n and_o in_o this_o same_o catholic_a religion_n do_v both_o norman_a and_o saxon_a live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n upon_o that_o account_n though_o for_o civil_a respect_n york_n and_o lancaster_n raise_v broil_n enough_o until_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o conqueror_n ingress_n into_o the_o land_n the_o people_n offer_v daily_o their_o prayer_n and_o orison_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a crucifix_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o prelate_n all_o roman_a catholic_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o disturbance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o all_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v unanimous_o so_o long_o together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n its_o divine_a sour_n in_o purity_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n to_o examine_v it_o so_o likewise_o both_o in_o unity_n and_o unchangeablenes_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o immutable_a so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o it_o unchangeable_a three_o that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state-politick_a as_o some_o reformer_n to_o its_o great_a disparagement_n will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o nor_o ever_o have_v this_o land_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v catholic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n any_o disturbance_n at_o all_o whereas_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o that_o catholic_a belief_n in_o our_o land_n from_o the_o period_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n to_o these_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a disquiet_n or_o at_o least_o in_o fear_n vulgar_a head_n uncontrollable_a in_o their_o fancy_n since_o they_o be_v by_o the_o reformation_n constitute_v in_o effect_n both_o judge_n and_o contriver_n of_o controversy_n ever_o raise_v some_o new_a fangle_a way_n or_o other_o to_o disturb_v or_o at_o least_o to_o threaten_v and_o endanger_v our_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o wonder_n
that_o a_o nation_n such_o as_o england_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o serious_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o judicious_a and_o grave_a shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n word_n against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v it_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o innocent_a faith_n when_o they_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v in_o all_o history_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o that_o among_o all_o the_o pretend_a way_n of_o christianity_n only_a catholic_a religion_n both_o set_v up_o and_o preseru_v the_o crown_n which_o giddy_a head_a sect_n endanger_v some_o of_o our_o english_a clergy_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n thereby_o to_o get_v the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o own_o end_n but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n they_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v once_o admit_v will_v both_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a life_n they_o lead_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n their_o exorbitant_a opinion_n and_o what_o harm_n if_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o our_o ecclesiastiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o only_o such_o single_a abstract_a contemplative_a man_n as_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o whole_a affection_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n without_o any_o solicitude_n after_o this_o world_n as_o priest_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n do_v and_o not_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n unto_o who_o generation_n against_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o constitution_n our_o minister_n give_v as_o much_o attendance_n as_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o generate_v child_n which_o after_o their_o death_n unless_o they_o show_v in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o of_o worldly_a solicitude_n than_o their_o spiritual_a state_n permit_v must_v lie_v upon_o the_o parish_n and_o as_o for_o order_v our_o dissension_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o but_o any_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o owl_n in_o a_o ivy_n bush_n shall_v deserv_v thanks_o if_o he_o effect_v it_o but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n §._o 18._o item_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o continent_n germany_n hungary_n italy_n france_n spain_n but_o all_o the_o northern_a coast_n and_o island_n denmark_n norway_n england_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n when_o upon_o a_o little_a occasion_n heaven_n so_o willing_a it_o for_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a scene_n be_v change_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o our_o northern_a coast_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a utter_o abolish_v even_o by_o the_o discontent_n of_o one_o person_n and_o he_o but_o a_o private_a one_o neither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pastor_n of_o christianity_n upon_o some_o solicitation_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o a_o general_a compliance_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o their_o design_n send_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cruciata_fw-la against_o the_o turk_n albertus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v in_o germany_n commit_v the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o dominican_n friar_n which_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n within_o the_o same_o place_n take_v ill_o but_o especial_o martin_n luther_n a_o preacher_n and_o professor_n in_o that_o order_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a deserve_a man_n in_o the_o town_n grow_v exceed_v wroth_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v before_o himself_o to_o execute_v that_o work_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o auditory_a and_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o man_n life_n time_n to_o the_o no_o small_a repute_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a before_o another_o to_o divulge_v the_o bull_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n sermon_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n vex_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o neglect_v and_o as_o he_o think_v undervaliew_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o book_n and_o paper_n secret_o throw_v about_o he_o diminish_v first_o the_o dominican_n than_o the_o bishop_n than_o indulgence_n themselves_o catholic_n superior_n and_o prince_n blame_v this_o misdemeanour_n of_o luther_n as_o a_o practice_n of_o much_o danger_n and_o sedition_n but_o he_o grow_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o thereby_o but_o rather_o more_o headstrong_a and_o furious_a as_o unlawful_a passion_n increase_v by_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o mitigation_n inveigh_v now_o with_o more_o boldness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v both_o against_o prince_n and_o prelate_n too_o insomuch_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o a_o year_n or_o two_o invite_a friar_n luther_n to_o his_o court_n where_o by_o dispute_n and_o colloquy_n with_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n eckius_fw-la if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a he_o may_v grow_v better_a principled_a at_o least_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o good_a condescend_v to_o moderation_n and_o peace_n but_o luther_n after_o much_o tiresome_a talk_n tell_v at_o last_o very_o bold_o both_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o doctor_n too_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o begin_v for_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v end_v and_o so_o depart_v thence_o he_o proceed_v now_o with_o more_o virulent_a word_n to_o incen_n the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v liberty_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o fasting_n and_o other_o penitential_a observance_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v much_o of_o the_o laity_n clergy_n and_o religious_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v it_o violate_v their_o vow_n desert_v that_o catholic_n church_n beside_o which_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o other_o to_o follow_v the_o serpentine_a enticement_n of_o one_o private_a person_n and_o he_o if_o not_o the_o worst_a yet_o at_o lest_o none_o of_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v thus_o when_o one_o ram_n have_v leap_v over_o a_o hedge_n all_o the_o other_o poor_a sheep_n so_o many_o as_o be_v within_o ken_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v so_o prone_a be_v man_n to_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n and_o do_v amiss_o to_o our_o own_o ruin_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o precedent_n act_v before_o we_o what_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o curb_n of_o religion_n or_o law_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o embrace_v and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n dispose_v at_o that_o ill_a hour_n to_o a_o dissolute_a looseness_n that_o luther_n be_v still_o gain_v upon_o people_n even_o from_o his_o first_o apostasy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o marry_v himself_o unto_o catherine_n bear_v a_o nun_n by_o he_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mymick_a contrary_n to_o both_o theâ—r_a vow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o sure_a and_o fast_o enemy_n as_o well_o to_o continence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o abstinence_n it_o be_v wonder_n how_o fast_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o on_o all_o side_n not_o only_o from_o the_o vulgar_a laiety_n but_o even_o from_o all_o instute_n and_o profession_n and_o country_n even_o the_o priest_n and_o votary_n of_o chastity_n oecolampadius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n briger_n jacobus_n praepositi_fw-la a_o augustine_n andreas_n carolstadius_n a_o archdeacon_n in_o wittenberg_n suinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o constance_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n lismanin_n a_o franciscan_a richerius_n a_o carmelite_n john_n calvin_n a_o curate_n priest_n philip_n melanchton_n out_o of_o germany_n michael_n servetus_n out_o of_o spain_n bernardin_n ochyn_n and_o peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o florence_n john_n alasco_n out_o of_o poland_n sebastian_n castalio_n out_o of_o france_n beza_n out_o of_o burgundy_n stancar_n and_o valentine_n gentile_a out_o of_o italy_n blandrate_n alciate_n and_o david_n georg_n out_o of_o transylvania_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v all_o hitherto_o catholic_v take_v occasion_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n to_o fall_v away_o whereby_o as_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v purge_v of_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n so_o be_v luther_n retinue_n in_o a_o short_a space_n
they_o render_v catholic_n extreme_o odious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o perjure_a if_o they_o take_v they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o conscientiousnes_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n our_o ancient_a persecutor_n who_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o their_o dignity_n state_n and_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o offer_v they_o a_o oath_n concern_v religion_n which_o they_o know_v beforehand_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n those_o great_a hero_n know_v full_a well_o that_o as_o perjury_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o humanity_n so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o other_o to_o drive_v any_o one_o upon_o it_o nay_o emperor_n julian_n surname_v apostate_n open_o protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o galilean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o to_o pacify_v the_o puritan_n who_o except_v as_o high_o as_o any_o catholic_a against_o they_o although_o upon_o other_o ground_n the_o oath_n be_v by_o royal_a interpretation_n both_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n much_o mollify_v but_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v private_a incomplete_a and_o unknown_a to_o catholic_n and_o which_o the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v will_v hardly_o and_o very_o hardly_o bear_v however_o catholic_v as_o they_o do_v ever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v pure_o such_o and_o involve_v not_o a_o abnegation_n of_o their_o ancient_a christianity_n so_o likewise_o have_v they_o ever_o show_v in_o deed_n and_o fact_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o allegiance_n though_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n whereas_o other_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o allegiance_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o christian_n like_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n long_o ago_o decide_v a_o certain_a man_n say_v he_o have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o former_a he_o say_v son_n go_v to_o day_n and_o work_n in_o my_o vineyard_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o after_o repent_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o go_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v enter_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o do_v contrary_a the_o publican_n take_v no_o such_o oath_n but_o yet_o when_o time_n serve_v fulfil_v it_o but_o while_o we_o thus_o arm_v our_o selus_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o disgusted_a part_n of_o protestant_n who_o deep_o dislike_v this_o new_a episcopacy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o curb_v as_o by_o the_o catholic_a one_o before_o do_v multiply_v amain_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o ready_a to_o make_v head_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n be_v often_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o utter_o to_o seek_v what_o they_o be_v best_a to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v favour_v the_o puritan_n so_o the_o antepiscopal_a protestant_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v call_v or_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o public_a danger_n if_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o hazard_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o plausible_o to_o effect_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o sword_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a colour_n for_o that_o no_o reason_n since_o they_o do_v but_o only_o press_v home_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v false_o by_o what_o right_a be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a so_o persecute_v and_o undo_v if_o true_a why_o shall_v english_a protestant-episcopacy_a against_o those_o principle_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v yet_o at_o length_n our_o state_n conclude_v still_o public_o to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v some_o little_a content_n to_o the_o puritan_n and_o private_o with_o all_o vigilant_a care_n to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n thereby_o to_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o maintain_v ourselves_o against_o the_o catholic_n who_o state_n and_o dignity_n we_o have_v enter_v upon_o and_o our_o english_a bishop_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o side_n with_o their_o young_a foe_n the_o puritan_n than_o with_o the_o catholic_n their_o elder_a antagonist_n because_o unto_o he_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v seem_v free_a benefactor_n to_o the_o other_o but_o just_a restorer_n of_o their_o due_n beside_o the_o novel_a levity_n of_o the_o puritan_n can_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a countenance_v or_o connive_v at_o in_o any_o probability_n do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o our_o prelate-protestant_a as_o will_v the_o ancient_a renown_n of_o catholic_n if_o the_o religion_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o that_o land_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forget_v its_o former_a glory_n and_o although_o the_o danger_n to_o protestancy_n may_v be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o power_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o catholic_n will_v with_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a justice_n enter_v upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o violence_n than_o can_v the_o puritan_n invade_v another_o which_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v although_o indeed_o he_o may_v pretend_v as_o much_o right_a to_o undermine_v the_o new_a establish_a protestant-episcopacy_a as_o protestant_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o clergy_n which_o although_o in_o truth_n it_o signify_v no_o right_n at_o all_o yet_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o the_o puritan_n if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o the_o protestant_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o interim_n these_o water_n of_o puritanism_n increase_v and_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o this_o our_o english_a reformation_n they_o break_v out_o into_o effect_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a k._n charles_n the_o first_o and_o overflow_v all_o and_o the_o of_o these_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n wherein_o the_o rage_n of_o sword_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vain_a the_o policy_n and_o consultation_n of_o man_n sometime_o be_v god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o our_o favour_v of_o the_o puritan_n which_o we_o choose_v for_o our_o safety_n when_o we_o study_v the_o catholic_n overthrow_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o speedy_a ruin_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o in_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a catholic_n if_o he_o have_v be_v countenance_v have_v by_o this_o time_n moral_o speak_v much_o ennoble_v and_o strengthen_v the_o land_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o former_a splendour_n it_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o puritan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o overthrow_v both_o our_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a state_n he_o fall_v himself_o into_o many_o subdivision_n of_o presbyterian_a anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n which_o struggle_v and_o contest_v one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o in_o pulpit_n town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o our_o parliament_n too_o those_o very_a parliament_n that_o have_v overthrow_v popery_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o our_o protestant_n religion_n and_o monarchy_n with_o the_o few_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n when_o they_o have_v once_o subdue_v all_o to_o their-will_a and_o how_o zealous_o every_o one_o of_o these_o canonise_n his_o own_o way_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o all_o other_o what_o bite_v book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dart_v forth_o by_o this_o latter_a progeny_n against_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o evident_a i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o the_o puritan_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v yield_v up_o his_o place_n and_o title_n this_o his_o great_a battle_n be_v end_v unto_o the_o new_a and_o late_a offspring_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a enough_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a battle_n and_o sight_n if_o they_o want_v a_o common_a adversary_n with_o one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o brood_n be_v able_a and_o strong_a enough_o at_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n which_o will_v still_o
three_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o first_o that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n and_o country_n whatever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o pope_n and_o popery_n be_v bring_v in_o second_o that_o never_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o all_o evil_a three_o that_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v general_o put_v upon_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o our_o minister_n who_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o but_o equal_o flourish_v all_o of_o they_o in_o whatever_o they_o say_v against_o it_o without_o the_o dislike_n or_o check_v of_o any_o or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o exception_n of_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o aforetime_o even_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o popery_n think_v i_o be_v so_o bad_a let_v it_o pass_v what_o a_o god_n name_n shall_v we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o bury_v with_o my_o grandfather_n and_o no_o man_n see_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o any_o more_o how_o come_v this_o nois_n so_o frequent_a in_o all_o place_n about_o a_o poor_a business_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n of_o defamation_n be_v our_o minister_n afraid_a we_o shall_v turn_v papist_n who_o know_v not_o but_o by_o their_o report_n what_o papist_n mean_n nor_o can_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o complexion_n julius_n caesar_n be_v of_o we_o know_v this_o way_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o much_o evil_n be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v afore_o now_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o a_o general_a decry_v defamation_n seem_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o interest_n than_o any_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v shall_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o much_o less_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o evil_n too_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o not_o ill_a for_o dead_a man_n do_v not_o bite_v and_o ghost_n affright_v none_o but_o babe_n and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o another_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o fear_n we_o have_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o and_o a_o desire_n by_o our_o defamation_n to_o disable_v they_o from_o so_o do_v so_o do_v it_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o rancour_n which_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a be_v whole_o useless_a but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o popery_n or_o any_o religion_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o farthel_n of_o trumpery_n sin_n and_o villainy_n without_o any_o good_a at_o all_o in_o it_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o noble_a person_n shall_v voluntary_o lose_v their_o estate_n honour_n dignity_n in_o court_n and_o esteem_v among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o obstacle_n will_v dear_o love_v they_o and_o sometime_o their_o life_n too_o for_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o the_o old_a pagan_a religion_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o popery_n be_v a_o house_n of_o judas_n all_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n for_o our_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o yet_o again_o let_v popery_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o signify_v any_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v evil_a in_o both_o extreme_n that_o be_v contradictory_n and_o exclude_v one_o another_o minister_n speak_v ill_a of_o it_o that_o may_v easy_o pass_v and_o the_o high_a ill_a i_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o and_o nothing_o but_o ill_a they_o may_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o contradictory_n ill_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o tangible_a apparent_a one_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v let_v a_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v against_o popery_n that_o the_o bishop_n ever_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n even_o of_o less_o importance_n insomuch_o that_o prynne_v book_n against_o stage-play_n be_v now_o question_v against_o popery_n and_o only_a popery_n all_o go_v currant_n no_o man_n if_o he_o speak_v but_o ill_o enough_o can_v speak_v amiss_o of_o it_o and_o only_o here_o two_o evil_a extreme_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o preacher_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o be_v superstitious_o addict_v night_n and_o day_n another_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n one_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o daily_o torture_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o doomsday_n and_o pennance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o never_o have_v quiet_a life_n another_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o top_n and_o top_n gallant_a so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n and_o get_v eternal_a glory_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o god-a_a mercy_n to_o he_o one_o that_o murder_n adultery_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o sin_n make_v up_o the_o bulk_n of_o popery_n another_o that_o papist_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o place_n in_o they_o excessive_a confidence_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o papist_n fall_v down_o to_o picture_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v down_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v very_a antichrist_n himself_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o will_v destroy_v my_o person_n will_v not_o sure_o worship_v my_o picture_n one_o that_o they_o wallow_v without_o any_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o excess_n another_o that_o they_o nothing_o but_o torture_v their_o carcase_n with_o discipline_n and_o fasting_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n one_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o chastity_n they_o vilify_v matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a another_o that_o by_o a_o superesteem_a of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n thereby_o equal_v it_o with_o baptism_n one_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n priest_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o general_o they_o can_v hardly_o read_v latin_n another_o that_o the_o little_a one_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v by_o their_o simplicity_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o vast_a learning_n of_o the_o subtle_a popish_a clergy_n one_o that_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n of_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o nine_o another_o in_o the_o sixth_o another_o in_o the_o four_o another_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o aposstle_n i_o can_v now_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o numberless_a contradictory_n i_o observe_v put_v upon_o the_o papist_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o determine_v of_o my_o grand_a sire_n religion_n by_o such_o report_n wherefore_o after_o a_o year_n or_o two_o i_o put_v myself_o to_o travel_v all_o alone_a and_o solitary_a to_o make_v my_o long_o intend_a discovery_n humansy_n speak_v it_o be_v rash_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o several_a time_n think_v so_o when_o i_o meet_v afterward_o with_o trouble_n i_o do_v not_o then_o foresee_v that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v i_o for_o in_o all_o my_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o frequent_a i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o my_o many_o dear_a friend_n who_o weep_a tear_n in_o that_o my_o humour_n i_o have_v neglect_v i_o believe_v to_o this_o honour_n that_o something_o go_v before_o i_o to_o provide_v my_o entertainment_n and_o provoke_v people_n againstime_n for_o come_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n for_o as_o loon_n as_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o shore_n and_o ever_o since_o affliction_n have_v still_o accompany_v i_o nor_o yet_o be_v i_o ever_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o any_o man_n abuse_n as_o therefore_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v he_o to_o transgress_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v equal_o imbibe_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v if_o only_o one_o in_o four_o follow_v pure_a sensual_a nature_n as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n even_o among_o the_o best_a profession_n religion_n be_v superad_v to_o nature_n as_o salt_n and_o be_v several_a way_n imbibe_v by_o man_n some_o drink_n it_o in_o as_o water_n and_o with_o a_o little_a
church_n as_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o will_n or_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o all_o contrary_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ashm_v of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v before_o the_o people_n what_o we_o know_v in_o reason_n can_v not_o but_o offend_v christian_a ear_n but_o all_o general_o do_v preach_v when_o they_o preach_v any_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n though_o ever_o abuse_v with_o their_o own_a mode_n and_o mixture_n for_o every_o sect_n as_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a spirit_n so_o have_v it_o a_o mode_n and_o vein_n and_o method_n proper_a to_o itself_o the_o independent_a speak_v many_o good_a word_n but_o inconsequent_a and_o unconnex_v so_o much_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v prophet_n errant_a and_o before_o he_o give_v over_o to_o say_v something_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_a ever_o pursue_v some_o platonic_a idea_n for_o example_n the_o ingoing_a and_o outgoing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o thin_a and_o bodiless_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o assign_v six_o or_o seven_o way_n to_o discern_v it_o then_o give_v twelv_n consequent_a effect_n nineteen_o way_n to_o get_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o way_n he_o do_v even_o tire_v himself_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o melt_a and_o breathe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a hill_n of_o eighteenthly_a and_o ninteenth_o and_o after_o some_o month_n labour_n and_o travel_v in_o these_o his_o way_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o finish_v his_o text_n which_o before_o he_o handle_v it_o be_v good_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o tedious_a exercise_n render_v obscure_a intricate_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n the_o protestant_n cut_v his_o text_n out_o logical_o into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o then_o walk_v through_o they_o all_o with_o a_o even_a rhetoric_n adorn_v with_o witty_a conceit_n and_o flower_n of_o common_a place_n still_o bring_v un_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o text_n he_o be_v handle_v with_o such_o proportion_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o close_a that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o say_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v show_v a_o featous_a piece_n of_o art_n and_o when_o his_o or_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v though_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n foot_n say_v what_o you_o will_v to_o he_o will_v never_o warm_v be_v shoe_n but_o the_o catholic_n if_o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o have_v grave_o and_o pithy_o press_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o devotion_n fall_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n adoration_n prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n wherein_o his_o religion_n consist_v and_o all_o his_o preach_n seru_v but_o as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o make_v those_o coal_n burn_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a old_a catholic_a that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o faith_n care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o further_a instruction_n know_v aforehand_o that_o it_o can_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o before_o he_o know_v and_o yet_o endeavour_n to_o practice_n for_o with_o he_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v not_o to_o hear_v word_n but_o do_v deed_n to_o reliev_n the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o selus_fw-la unspotted_a in_o this_o world_n which_o unspottednes_n we_o attain_v by_o comply_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o hear_v any_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o text_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n but_o mere_o flock_v together_o at_o their_o priest_n appointment_n to_o their_o messach_n or_o dominicum_fw-la or_o leiturgy_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n for_o they_o use_v many_o at_o several_a time_n to_o avoid_v the_o pagan_n discovery_n their_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v pretend_v here_o in_o england_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o only_a good_a one_o and_o yet_o reject_v those_o two_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v in_o every_o age_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n the_o tribunal_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o great_a legacy_n of_o jesus_n his_o body_n to_o his_o spous_n the_o church_n insist_v whole_o upon_o preach_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o relative_a work_n of_o our_o christianity_n so_o be_v it_o common_a with_o we_o a_o all_o religion_n both_o mahometan_a jew_n and_o pagan_a who_o sermon_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o master_n to_o what_o religion_n they_o belong_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o against_o all_o the_o vogue_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o abolish_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n banish_v the_o priesthood_n yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o unto_o death_n except_o we_o mean_v to_o repaganise_v our_o selus_fw-la our_o protestant_n forefather_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v find_v manifest_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o that_o this_o incruent_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o apostolical_a devotion_n for_o which_o our_o many_o goodly_a fair_a church_n shrine_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v which_o hang_v now_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a in_o our_o hand_n like_o great_a dead_a carcase_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v for_o the_o enshrine_v body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o church_n which_o then_o die_v all_o of_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v moulder_a away_o ever_o since_o into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o therefore_o martin_n luther_n with_o his_o kate_n the_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o protetestancy_n do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n presume_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n although_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o up_o without_o the_o mixtur_n of_o some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o but_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o strange_a heat_n tear_v down_o all_o without_o either_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n or_o our_o own_o reform_v forefather_n we_o can_v but_o see_v if_o indeed_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o every_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v still_o annex_v with_o a_o correspond_v sacrifice_n yea_o so_o sure_o and_o universal_o that_o sacrifice_n seem_v both_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o religion_n and_o with_o religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v the_o first_o man_n who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n with_o religion_n again_o renew_v be_v also_o sacrifice_v renew_v by_o noah_n and_o when_o afterward_o through_o divers_a persecution_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o hazard_n nothing_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o much_o lament_v as_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o daniel_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n offer_v or_o do_v to_o god_n be_v common_a also_o unto_o creature_n only_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o worship_n so_o due_a to_o the_o almighty_a as_o none_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o it_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n proper_o socal_v beside_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v there_o never_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n for_o although_o faith_n hope_n and_o prais_fw-fr be_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o translate_a locution_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worth_n and_o acceptablenes_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a to_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o presuppose_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v that_o analogical_a name_n except_o that_o thing_n be_v unto_o which_o they_o may_v bear_v analogy_n prais_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v command_v as_o sacrifice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sacrifice_v thence_o the_o commendation_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o to_o who_o worth_n it_o shall_v allude_v as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o foolish_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o oratory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honey_n and_o sugar_a rhetoric_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o
they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a but_o not_o in_o the_o protestant_n sens_fw-fr if_o any_o one_o like_v not_o this_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v use_v what_o other_o he_o please_v but_o this_o i_o do_v use_n as_o most_o facile_a and_o connatural_a to_o pious_a oratory_n which_o easy_o divert_v unbeliever_n objection_n and_o best_a answer_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a saint_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n by_o any_o mirror_n of_o divine_a essence_n which_o then_o they_o enjoy_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a saint_n be_v now_o and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v irrational_a to_o defend_v a_o easy_a custom_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o hard_a subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o clear_v not_o but_o render_v that_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a which_o be_v clear_a and_o utter_o undoubted_a of_o before_o all_o christian_n ever_o believe_v saint_n invocation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o pious_a but_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o any_o that_o those_o of_o another_o world_n either_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o and_o this_o opinion_n bring_v to_o clear_v the_o other_o practice_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v than_o it_o and_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o although_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n it_o be_v render_v probable_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o the_o christian_a custom_n aforehand_o this_o pious_a rite_n of_o saints-invocation_n common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v necessary_o justify_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o three_o principle_n which_o all_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v first_o that_o god_n grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o holy_a people_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v immortal_a with_o god_n even_o after_o their_o death_n three_o that_o god_n can_v dislike_v the_o reflection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n diffuse_v in_o they_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n when_o any_o one_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o easy_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o protestant_n objection_n as_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o childish_a for_o who_o do_v a_o man_n come_v unto_o or_o go_v unto_o but_o christ_n and_o god_n alone_o when_o he_o sue_v to_o none_o but_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n whether_o he_o use_v or_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o intercessor_n with_o himself_o to_o facilitate_v his_o request_n as_o innocent_a therefore_o be_v popery_n in_o this_o as_o in_o any_o other_o her_o religious_a practice_n and_o we_o destitute_a of_o argument_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o for_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n and_o not_o hate_n rather_o honour_n than_o diminish_v they_o without_o cause_n §._o 28._o dirge_n all_o over_o the_o catholic_a world_n prayer_n be_v constant_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a insomuch_o that_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n when_o one_o half_a hour_n in_o every_o day_n be_v not_o spend_v there_o by_o some_o priest_n or_o other_o together_o with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v any_o orison_n apart_o but_o will_v send_v forth_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n for_o the_o requiem_n of_o soul_n depart_v before_o he_o give_v over_o so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o custom_n carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o piety_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o dislike_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v but_o few_o discreet_a person_n speak_v otherwise_o against_o it_o than_o only_o as_o a_o ungrounded_a opinion_n for_o of_o itself_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o pure_a humanity_n to_o remember_v our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la a_o most_o pious_a charitablenes_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v well_o ground_v or_o whether_o it_o may_v make_v for_o good_a according_o to_o use_v it_o if_o the_o decease_a be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n equal_o extinguish_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a my_o prayer_n can_v avail_v for_o any_o benefit_n nor_o will_v it_o become_v either_o my_o charity_n or_o discretion_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v request_v for_o benefit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o existent_a and_o absolute_o incapable_a to_o receiv_v they_o but_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v still_o immortal_a with_o god_n where_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hurt_v i_o shall_v think_v either_o i_o or_o they_o to_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v present_a to_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o thing_n if_o not_o more_o yet_o assure_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o live_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o live_v among_o we_o and_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o be_v equal_o present_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o who_o assure_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v we_o both_o and_o since_o the_o almighty_a have_v set_v a_o limit_n to_o our_o knowledge_n none_o to_o our_o charity_n towards_o any_o man_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o i_o may_v not_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o all_o my_o life_n time_n even_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la who_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o while_o they_o live_v even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o bid_v i_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o and_o have_v love_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o well_o wish_n and_o prayer_n even_o to_o my_o very_a enemy_n never_o prescribe_v i_o either_o limit_n of_o time_n or_o measure_n of_o charity_n those_o i_o pray_v for_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o subsist_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o some_o three_o place_n i_o speak_v vulgar_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o hee_v at_o all_o whether_o a_o soul_n in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n may_v be_v say_v in_o rigour_n to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o no_o in_o right_a reason_n whatsoever_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v somewhere_o and_o that_o be_v all_o my_o meaning_n if_o the_o soul_n i_o pray_v for_o shall_v chance_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o my_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o not_o evil_a but_o good_a while_o i_o beg_v rest_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o prayer_n though_o it_o often_o suppose_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o want_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o in_o he_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o otherways_o i_o can_v not_o say_v as_o well_o and_o true_o our_o father_n who_o art_n in_o heaven_n sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v afterward_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o be_v imagine_v for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v whether_o i_o pray_v so_o or_o no_o and_o i_o do_v but_o only_o show_v my_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n in_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a powerful_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v want_v all_o sanctity_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o other_o request_v a_o want_n be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o petition_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n fith_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o i_o can_v no_o more_o be_v interpret_v to_o gainsay_v his_o pleasur_n than_o when_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o earth_n and_o wish_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v for_o even_o then_o also_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n disfavour_n towards_o he_o than_o now_o i_o do_v and_o my_o good_a wish_n in_o both_o place_n present_v ever_o under_o a_o tacit_a condition_n of_o god_n good_a pleasur_n may_v be_v equal_o acceptable_a in_o order_n to_o any_o effect_n either_o
day_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o he_o that_o provide_v a_o wise_a and_o vigilant_a pilot_n with_o who_o he_o sit_v himself_o invisible_o at_o the_o stern_a to_o guide_v he_o and_o such_o as_o voyage_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n history_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o careful_a and_o more_o than_o human_o happy_a pope_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o reconcile_a christian_a prince_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n between_o they_o in_o examine_v of_o doctrine_n in_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v high_a spirit_v child_n ready_a to_o fly_v out_o into_o heresy_n to_o humility_n and_o resignation_n in_o govern_v so_o many_o body_n of_o religious_a which_o be_v all_o subject_v under_o he_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o serve_a god_n night_n and_o day_n with_o that_o silence_n order_n and_o cleanlines_n every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n and_o institute_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v st._n bennet_n rise_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 529._o and_o yet_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v then_o of_o his_o order_n fifteen_o thousand_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o family_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n augustine_n s._n dominick_n the_o society_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o they_o much_o less_o numerous_a and_o all_o these_o family_n have_v still_a recours_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n both_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o statute_n and_o for_o all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n none_o sure_o but_o he_o that_o be_v singular_o assist_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o less_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o himself_o as_o much_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o mystic_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o life_n indeed_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o live_v in_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o with_o his_o natural_a one_o now_o pray_v now_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n now_o fast_v then_o watch_v then_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_a miracle_n then_o persecute_v malign_v envy_v sometime_o at_o a_o feast_n sometime_o hungry_v sometime_o make_v merry_a with_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o few_o fish_n the_o disciple_n now_o defend_v their_o master_n now_o the_o master_n defend_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o pope_n protect_v innocent_a believer_n and_o these_o again_o defend_v he_o but_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n conversion_n of_o people_n confutation_n of_o pharisaical_a opposer_n relieve_v of_o poor_a heal_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v show_v great_a abundance_n in_o his_o church_n than_o in_o himself_o according_a as_o himself_o promise_v you_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o which_o confute_v the_o ancient_a calumny_n of_o our_o old_a adversary_n the_o jew_n who_o ascribe_v all_o our_o lord_n miraculous_a operation_n either_o to_o some_o gipsy_n trick_n he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n or_o to_o some_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v get_v to_o attend_v his_o person_n either_o of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_a have_v fail_v with_o his_o peson_n and_o his_o power_n have_v not_o extend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o miraculous_a conversation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v christ_n who_o preside_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o church_n villify_v his_o spirit_n which_o live_v and_o mous_a and_o animate_v that_o body_n i_o can_v be_v very_o copious_a in_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v prolix_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o only_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o after_o serious_a thought_n he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v pope_n in_o all_o age_n both_o to_o conserv_v and_o propagate_v faith_n we_o have_v either_o never_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o christianity_n here_o in_o england_n or_o not_o keep_v it_o undisturbed_o so_o long_o all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v he_o pure_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o first_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o have_v fail_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o pope_n sylvester_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o three_o legate_n great_a osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n white_a and_o vincent_n two_o priest_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o say_a divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o that_o almighty_a one_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o star_n against_o arrius_n and_o his_o ally_n who_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v incredible_a to_o say_v what_o frequent_a murmuration_n resort_n and_o conciliar_a meeting_n be_v make_v afterward_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o in_o that_o point_n desert_v he_o against_o their_o pope_n and_o pastor_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundree_v year_n together_o till_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_a clergy_n but_o laiety_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n oppose_v he_o in_o it_o while_o the_o pope_n now_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o very_a thin_a retinue_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o fight_v even_o to_o sweat_v and_o blood_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a article_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o so_o far_o overcome_v at_o length_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o title_n wrought_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fire_n whence_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o pope_n god_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o resolute_a a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v human_o speak_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v this_o day_n and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v by_o their_o vain_a philosophy_n this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n all_o be_v lose_v a_o man_n once_o rid_v of_o the_o control_n of_o his_o authority_n may_v as_o easy_o deride_v and_o as_o solid_o confute_v the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n nor_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v child_n and_o boy_n jeer_v and_o revile_v in_o our_o street_n and_o pulpit_n this_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o virtue_n wit_n valour_n and_o nobility_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v ever_o so_o high_o honour_v and_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o shall_v we_o cast_v unjust_a and_o vile_a contumely_n upon_o he_o who_o hold_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o great_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o his_o lip_n for_o direction_n and_o truth_n with_o who_o and_o under_o who_o have_v concur_v in_o his_o general_a counsel_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o renown_a prelate_n venerable_a bishop_n princely_a cardinal_n grave_a patriarch_n subtle_a divine_n and_o doctor_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n orator_n chancellor_n knight_n and_o baron_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n the_o very_a star_n of_o our_o earthly_a hemisphere_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o make_v up_o or_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v his_o great_a counsel_n convene_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o legate_n nay_o emperor_n
authority_n which_o can_v only_o constitute_v religion_n so_o likewise_o all_o anticatholick_v both_o independent_a presbyterian_a and_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o advantage_v each_o one_o against_o another_o which_o any_o other_o may_v pretend_v against_o he_o scripture_n easy_a scripture_n interior_a light_n and_o spirit_n while_o none_o of_o they_o will_v in_o the_o interim_n admit_v of_o any_o live_a judge_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o forego_n church_n wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o go_v out_o and_o change_v and_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o true_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o be_v empower_v even_o from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o general_a flock_n but_o to_o have_v recours_fw-fr unto_o it_o nor_o consider_v the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v ever_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sure_a rule_n of_o discern_v a_o false_a pretention_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o apostle_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o unto_o all_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therein_o his_o deity_n must_v chief_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o ingress_n of_o all_o these_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n enter_v our_o land_n first_o and_o chase_v hence_o our_o ancient_a paganism_n after_o it_o have_v be_v here_o existent_a a_o thousand_o year_n the_o protestant_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o it_o the_o puritan_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o further_a subdivision_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o her_o own_o powerful_a integrity_n all_o the_o other_o by_o force_n either_o of_o parliament_n or_o sword_n that_o church_n as_o she_o enter_v peaceable_o so_o she_o remain_v quiet_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o other_o neither_o stay_n nor_o enter_v without_o disturbance_n she_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o affair_n other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v the_o rule_n speak_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o have_v its_o free_a course_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o disorder_n in_o a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v often_o marvel_v that_o these_o various_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n which_o multiply_v without_o end_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n appeal_v to_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o party_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n and_o head_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o state_n certain_o have_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o all_o have_v rest_v upon_o his_o verdict_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n to_o do_v much_o mischief_n have_v be_v prevent_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o all_o of_o we_o from_o do_v so_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a first_o we_o secret_o murmur_v against_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a hostility_n against_o his_o son_n indeed_o that_o private_a swell_n of_o the_o murmur_a water_n be_v a_o ill_a bode_a omen_n of_o the_o vast_a tempest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a king_n charles_n with_o so_o dismal_a and_o violent_a a_o rage_n that_o it_o both_o split_v the_o ship_n and_o drown_v our_o pilot_n we_o do_v not_o appeal_v then_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o agreement_n upon_o our_o revolt_n from_o popery_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o force_v he_o imperious_o to_o our_o own_o and_o when_o in_o right_a reason_n he_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o so_o much_o his_o head_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a unparalleled_a piece_n of_o insolent_a cruelty_n never_o yet_o act_v before_o upon_o earth_n it_o will_v remain_v a_o eternal_a blemish_n both_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o religion_n too_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v do_v we_o sincere_o think_v our_o king_n to_o be_v head_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o state_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o subjugate_v he_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o both_o and_o under_o preten_v of_o purity_n of_o religion_n oppress_v he_o from_o who_o under_o god_n all_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v derive_v as_o the_o head_n and_o sour_n of_o it_o the_o body_n may_v prepare_v blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o head_n but_o of_o these_o be_v not_o make_v animal_n spirit_n till_o the_o head_n receiu_v and_o make_v they_o such_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o the_o head_n come_v down_o all_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v unto_o that_o life_n which_o the_o animal_n live_v so_o may_v and_o aught_o every_o kingdom_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o parliament_n assembly_n to_o propose_v affair_n unto_o their_o head_n but_o can_v take_v none_o as_o authentic_a till_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o derive_v they_o to_o we_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v head_n of_o both_o rest_v quiet_a within_o ourselves_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o what_o hand_n or_o foot_n ever_o question_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o head_n derive_v it_o or_o pretend_v either_o to_o mend_v or_o make_v they_o but_o we_o have_v by_o these_o our_o proceed_n condemn_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o word_n of_o vice_n hypocrisy_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o so_o of_o inconsequent_a madness_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v head_n with_o we_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n the_o people_n be_v head_n and_o to_o remove_v one_o another_o each_o particular_a person_n be_v his_o own_o head_n so_o arbitrary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o power_n at_o our_o pleasur_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n shall_v keep_v together_o the_o people_n of_o many_o kingdom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o in_o civil_a affair_n so_o be_v they_o very_o divers_a among_o themselves_o both_o in_o habit_n manner_n language_n law_n and_o other_o weighty_a respect_n and_o inclination_n in_o a_o constant_a unity_n of_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o yet_o a_o noble_a virtuous_a prudent_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o among_o his_o own_o subject_n all_o of_o one_o guarb_n one_o law_n one_o language_n for_o one_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o while_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v and_o only_o pretend_a head_n the_o king_n an_z acknowledge_v and_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o yet_o great_a too_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n religion_n the_o apostate_n run_v himself_o into_o no_o more_o danger_n upon_o that_o account_n than_o what_o he_o willing_o bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o loss_n of_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n signify_v no_o more_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o before_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n but_o the_o king_n have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v corporal_a revenge_v upon_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n be_v likewise_o subject_a in_o other_o temporal_a respect_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o pope_n be_v general_o as_o civil_a and_o accomplish_a gentleman_n as_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o learned_a yet_o can_v i_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o priest_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o learned_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o as_o wise_a too_o and_o accomplish_v person_n in_o any_o perfection_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a and_o yet_o can_v none_o but_o he_o hit_v upon_o this_o feat_n of_o guide_v the_o christian_a flock_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n nay_o which_o yet_o augment_v the_o